Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

All twenty members of 1-A looked down at the surprise test they’d been given, a couple ( cough MinaandDenki cough ) were muttering prayers for mercy. 

"You have ten minutes to-" Aizawa started to say when a screen suddenly appeared on the wall behind him, causing the whole class to jump.

"What the hell!?"

"Is it a villain attack!?"

"Settle down!" Aizawa ordered, quickly stepping away from the screen. They all stared at it when a heavily modulated voice rang out

"HEEELLLOOOOO CLASS-hang on." It said, the screen showing nothing but a blank wall. “Come on, you…” The screen shook and a test pattern appeared.

*Thump!*

“Leggo!”

*Crash!*

*REEE-OOOWWRRR!*

“Dammit, Skittle, I told you that’s not your litter box!”

The class sat there in a mix of worry, confusion, and a dab of growing amusement when it came back on, showing someone in a blue kimono and biker helmet

“Ok, where was I? Oh right; HEEEELLLOOO Class 1-A! Before anyone asks, don't worry, I'm not a villain. Well, not unless you count pirating public access tv." 

"Who are you!?" Aizawa demanded, ready to use Erasure.

"Name's Cinema, and I'm bored. So, I decided to show you guys something. My Quirk is Feature Presentation. With it, I can basically show alternate worlds depending on who I focus on."

“W-why us??” Ochako asked nervously.

“Eh, between what I heard happen at the USJ, and the Sports Festival, I figured ‘hey, this lot’s bound to have some interesting realities to poke around in’. So, here I am. And like I said, I’m bored. I’d rather braid my nose hair before watching another infomercial.”

Before anyone could respond again, a familiar sound came from the midst of the class.

"...five-point…”

*scribble*

“full control...reality..." 

*scrib-erase, scribble*

"...frequency..." 

*scribble…page flip…scrablescribble

"...infinite..." 

*scribblescribblescribble*

"...backlash..."

*scribble*

“Uh, should someone tell Midoribro he’s mumbling again?” Kirishima asked, glancing at the appointed class cinnamon roll whose face was buried in one of his journals.

Kaminari shuddered slightly. “And whatever he’s saying….kinda scary??”

“H-hang on, I know the controls are here somewhere.” Cinema grumbled as they seemed to fiddle with the edges of the screen. “Rewind, slow motion, turn up volume…there!” 

Izuku’s voice replayed from the screen, slower and louder. "...emitter but not the usual five-point version. seems to work through video or possibly just the type of communication he's using currently. He said one so does that mean he can focus only on a single target or can he do groups but chooses not to?  Does he have full control of the type of reality he can project? Something like picking up a radio frequency or is it limited to a specific number he has to select from, and his Quirk implies that multiverse theory is accurate meaning the "infinite worlds" speculation would be true, so does he have to handle the information overload? Or is there some other form of backlash…” 

As the eyes of the students and teacher slowly turned towards him, Izuku glanced up from his notes, apparently so absorbed in taking them that he hadn't seen what happened on the screen.  "What?" He asked, flinching back uncertainty as they stared.

“I take it back.” Kaminari spoke up. “THAT’S scary!”

“He do that often?” Cinema asked.

Aizawa took a deep breath. ‘Never thought I’d honestly be glad you’re on our side, Problem Child’ Unknown to the underground hero, his sentiment was shared by nearly everyone else in the room

“As fascinating as their questions are, it’ll be way easier to just show you.” Cinema’s eyes began to glow behind the helmet, rapidly shifting through red, blue, and yellow. “Thanks for volunteering!”

“Wait, what-” Izuku’s face suddenly looked like he was holding a leaf blower in his face. “BWWWUUURRRR!” 

“Ok, nah…nope…boring …not showing THAT one with a teacher around!” Cinema muttered, blurry image stills rocketing by. “This’ll work for a start!”

"Don't start! Don't start!" The classroom door suddenly opened to All Might, with an excitable Nezu on his shoulder.

"We are here!" All Might called out. "Though I have no idea why." He pointed at Nezu. "Never tells me anything..."

Nezu was damn near giddy. "I've never gotten to see an interdimensional viewing before! Who's the lucky focus?"

"Wait, how do you...why am I asking, it's Nezu..." Aizawa facepalmed. "And it's Midoriya."

"Wha...? Who dere?" Izuku wobbled in his seat once his face uncontorted. "Wy's 'eryting tasht periwinkle??"

"Yeah, that happens." Cinema replied. "Now, we getting this show on the road?" 

Chapter Text

"All right, everyone; just a few things to go over." Cinema kept a finger on the blurry image that he'd managed to halt. "First, remember that these are gonna be other versions of you, so they won't all act EXACTLY like you. Second, since I'm using green bean there as the focal point, these worlds are gonna center on him mostly. So if you have a problem with it, tough nuggies."

"Midoriya, huh? this should be interesting." Nezu grinned as Aizawa glared at Bakugo to keep quiet. "Do go on."

 "Enjoy!" The lights in the room somehow dimmed as Cinema was replaced by the view from an alleyway.

"GAUGH!" The thug grunted in pain from the bottle that he'd just been clubbed by. "You son of a-KUH!" The next strike met his temple, sending him off to dreamland.

"One down..." His attacker whirled around to hurl it at his fleeing comrade. It smashed against the back of his head, causing him to stumble and fall, his face impacting with one of the trash cans laying about. "And two."

Chapter Text

The group watched as the screen briefly turned to static for a moment, then fading to show Izuku, Shoto, and Denki all in the dorm living room.

"..." Shoto grimaced when he saw his other self eating a bowl of soba,

"What's with you, Icy-hot?" Bakugo demanded

"I'm...not a fan of cold soba." He replied. "I can eat it, but personally, I'd have some okonomiyaki."

"Tenshi, you ARE the father!"

*click*

"It's national Kombucha day-"

*click*

"Not only will you receive the Onigiri 3000, we'll throw in a set of Death Arms salt and pepper-"

*CLICKCLICKCLICK*

"There's gotta be something worth watching!" Denki groaned in a vain search for afternoon entertainment.

"Sadly, I know the feeling all too well." All Might sighed. 

"It's Sunday, Kaminari." Izuku looked up from updating his journal entry on Ryuukyuu. "It's all infomercials and crummy talk shows for now."

Denki clicked through a dozen more channels before whining in defeat. 

"You could always go find something to watch online." Shoto suggested.

Denki looked rather sheepish at this. "I'm kinda scared to get on my computer right now. Mineta claimed he was letting his defrag and asked to use mine to look up something for homework."

"Hey! I'm not THAT bad!" Mineta protested.

"Still wouldn't put it past you." Mina scoffed.

Jiro nodded. "Same."

The next few minutes were silent, broken only by Izuku's pencil scratching along the paper or Shoto slurping. Denki stared up at the ceiling, following a grasshopper that had managed to get inside. Then he blinked. "Guys?"

"Hm?"

"You ever have a weird thought moment?"

Shoto looked at him mid-munch. "A what?"

"A wierd thought." Denki repeated. "Like your doing something, and it just kinda pops in your head. Like, why do they call it a tv set when you only get one?"

Jiro started to roll her eyes, and paused. "Huh...why do  they call it that?"

"Or why do they call it a 'building' when they've already finished building it?" He continued.

"Or since tomatoes are a fruit, then shouldn't ketchup be jam?" Shoto offered.

"Exactly!"

"Great, now I can't look at the stuff the same way anymore." Aizawa almost facepalmed.

"Does water get wet?" Izuku asked. "Or does it just get other stuff wet?"

"Course water's wet, Deku!" Bakugo snapped. "Shut up! No one want's to-"

"Prove it."

"What?" He stared at the strangely defiant greenette.

"I said prove it." Izuku repeated. "Show me proof that it's actually wet."

"i...I don't have to! It just is!"

"Actually..." Nezu spoke up, his usual unnerving smile on full tilt. "I'd like to see proof of your claim myself, Bakugo."

"I..I have no idea...!" Shoto said, looking perplexed.

"For that matter, does a straw have one hole, or two?"

"Technically it's a tube, so wouldn't you just have one long hole then?" Shoji joined in.

"Can't really argue with that." Cinema replied. "Also, yeah, I wanna see you prove water is wet, too, Blondie."

"That whole premise is ridiculous and illogical." Aizawa gave them all an unimpressed glare.

"Interesting you feel that way, Aizawa." Nezu replied. "Because you just volunteeered to assist Bakugo in proving it. Unless you'd like a third of your next paycheck being split among the other teachers."

The man stared at his box with a mix of horror and betrayal...before turning a glare to Bakugo. "I blame you."

"What if déjà vu is just you losing a life and starting again at the last checkpoint?"

"Denki..." Izuku look at him. "That's kind of disturbing."

"Say, Deku, have you ever had deja vu?" Mina asked.

"Not really." He said.

"Well, that's one theory disproven." She chirped to Denki, both sharing a chuckle.

"In that case, have either of you?" He allowed himself a small measure of smug satisfaction at the existential dread that started across their face.

"That's like asking if the monster under the bed is ever worried about something being on top of it." Shoto added.

"Hey, guys!" Kirishima called out, interrupting the discussion. "Aizawa gave us the ok to order in; how's pizza sound?"

"Unfortunately, that's the end of that." Cinema said, the scene fading while they shifted to debating about toppings.

"Surprisingly enjoyable." Nezu smiled. "Also, I was serious about you have to prove your claim, Bakugo." The smile turned devious. "But I'm not ruthless..."

'Buuullshhhiiiitttt.'  Both Aizawa and Yagi thought in unison.

"You'll have exactly two weeks to work on this challenge. You AND Aizawa."

Bakugo's eye twitched violently, knowing cussing out the Principal was not a smart thing to do. 

Chapter Text

"So...would that be like when one of my cousins asked if a tail was like a necktie for the butt?" Sero asked. The last reality had spurred some of the class to recall some of their own odd thoughts.

"Why do I feel like I should be offended by that?" Ojiro asked, his own tail waving around a bit.

"That is highly inappropriate!" Iida protested.

"Dude!" Kaminari jumped back to avoid his rapid chopping. "Easy with those forearms; you're gonna give someone a concussion!"

"There's a thought." Dark Shadow poked out. "Does Iida ever chill? I swear the guy would twang in the wind!"

"I believe that's up there with 'Does Midoribro ever get angry'" Kirishima looked confused when Momo, Mina, and Tooru suddenly laughed.

"S-snerk!...sorry, Kirishima, but Midoriya? Angry?" Mina had to fight back a snort of laughter.

"I can get angry!" Izuku protested.

"Sorry, Midoriya,  but you are far too innocent for that." Momo replied.

"Oh?" Cinema sounded amused. "I think this one can help prove you ladies wrong." He pulled up a screen that seemed to flicker with seven symbols.

The scene fades into view; a rooftop with two people.

"It's Izuku and All Might!" Tooru piped up. "But why?"

Toshinori inwardly groaned. This had been one of his worst moments.

Izuku tensed, he remembered that day. What was Cinema going to show here?

All Might's shoulders sank slightly. "I'm sorry, young man...but without power, I'm afraid you just can't become a hero."

Izuku looked at him, a mix of heartbreak and barely visible betrayal on his face. He just stood there, frozen.

"Dude!" Kaminari turned to All Might. "I know that's not You-you, but not cool..."

"Unfortunately it's also accurate...this is almost a year before you all came to UA." He replied, earning numerous shocked sounds. "It was something I handled in a foolish way, and still wish I done it differently."

Some of the students started to ask questions until Nezu cleared his throat. "I believe it'd be best to wait until after this is done, then All Might can explain things further; provided he's feeling up for it."

Several students looked disappointed, but dropped the issue and focused back in the screen. 

"I respect your eagerness, but sometimes you just have to be realistic." He held up his right hand, were a glowing blue ring could be seen on it. In a flash of light, All Might took off into the evening sky, now clad in a peculiar blue and black uniform.

There was a loud thud that nearly shook the room; Toshinori had fallen off his chair. "I can fly? I CAN FLY!?"

"Interesting suit." Nezu complimented. "The emblem is oddly familiar."

"Oh, a ferret...otter...fuzzy being of culture." Cinema said. "Any of you remember the pre-quirk comics?"

All he got was looks of confusion before Todoroki's jaw slightly dropped. "You meant they're real in that world??"

"Bingo."

Nezu laughed. "Makes sense that he'd get that particular color!"

"Ok, now fill the rest of us in?" Jiro asked.

"That world has rings that are high tech devices." Cinema explained. "They're designed to take emotional energy and transform it into hard light constructs shaped by the bearer. Each color corresponds with the emotion that powers the rings. There's a ton more lore, but that's not really relevant to this particular segment."

The scene zoomed in to Izuka's back as he leaned on the edge of the roof, head down and utterly quiet. Soon his shoulders were starting to visibly shake. 

Katsuki let out a cocky 'hn'. "Figures, the nerd's still just a cry-"

"Bakugo. Shut up."

"WHAT'D YOU SAY, SHITTY..." He rounded on Izuku to snap...and paused. Izuku's face was pale, and he looked like he was staring at a ghost. "N-nerd?" He'd never seen him so...so scared before. Not even of him. 

"Midoriya?" Toshinori asked, before seeing his expression. " Oh no..." The color drained from his own face.

"Izuku Midoriya." A deep, gruff voice spoke up, causing him to look up.

"Oh dear. This doesn't sound very good." Nezu mused. "Interesting, but not very good.

A bit of static let them jump ahead, the scene shifting to the students outside the UA practical test.

"There I am!" Ochako pointed. "I see you too, Kirishima."

"Oh yeah, and iida's right there." Kirishima squinted. "I didn't know you were in the same group, Tokoyami."

"He was off trying to look broody." Dark Shadow said, before Tokoyami clamped his hands over his beak. 

"All right! Remember, you have ten minutes to get as high a score as possible!" Present Mic yelled. The air was then filled with several students reciting something. 

"...Green Lantern's Light!" Iida called out, now wearing a uniform similar to All Might's, but a different color.

"Kinda figured." Cinema said. "Green Lanterns represent Will, the middle of the emotional spectrum. Some consider them the strongest, and most are usually heros."

"Then I'm obviously the best!" Katsuki sneered.

"Hey, kid. Know what happens when you assume, right?"

"Ehh!?"

"When all seems lost in the war of light, look to the stars for hope burns bright!" Ochako was the next to transform.

"Blue Lanterns represent Hope. Which fits you, big fella." Cinema looked at Toshinori. "Hell, technically, you're considered THE Blue Lantern in that world."

"Oh...uh, wow." Toshinori had no clue what to say.

"Why am I in a leotard!?" Ochako squeaked, face red at how much leg she was showing.

Cinema shrugged. "The suits vary from person to person."

"Love conquers all, with violet light!" Mina cried out, now in a high collared croptop and shorts with leggings.

"Ooh, I look good!" Mina whistled. 

"Violet Lanterns, better known as the Star Sapphires, represent the emotion of Love." Cinema stated.

"Nice!"

Koda was barely audible as he recited his, gaining an almost tribal appearance with a glowing staff in his hand.

"And Compassion. Here they were founded by a hero named Abin Sur." Cinema sighed. "And those are considered the positive emotions. The other three...not so much."

"What exactly do you mean?" Aizawa asked, eyes narrowed. 

"Well, for one, Orange represents greed. Yellow is fear..." Cinema ignored the scoff from Bakugo. "And..."

There were sudden shouts and screams as students jumped away from a corona of crimson, flamelike light at suddenly engulfed someone.

When the 'flame' subsided, there stood Izuku, clad in a uniform similar to Iida's, but his was solid black with dark red wraps around his forearms and feet. Red shimmering sworls and arcs resembling flame and blood adorned the material along his upper arms, shoulders, and legs. His chest had an emblem that looked like a red, angry eye its center.

"...Red, which represents Rage."

"You're kidding!" Jiro protested. "Midoriya? A RED lantern??"

"Oooh dear..." They all spun around to see Nezu, despite his normal calm appearance, looked a tiny bit concerned.

"Ohhh fuck..." This time it was Todoroki.

"That ain't good!" Dark Shadow yelped.

"A..a Red Lantern!? Here!?"

"How...??"

"Wh-why isn't he doing anything?"

Kirishima, another Green, scratched his head. "He's a Red Lantern...that's not supposed to be manly.  But, he's not attacking anyone...is that manly? I'm confused!"

Cinema shook his head. "Unfortunately, Red Lanterns are also instantly seen as..."

"Villian!" Iida shouted, firing a beam of green light at Izuku that changed into a pair of shackles.

"Your other self is jumping the gun a little, IIda." Shoji commented. 

"It seems that way." Iida sighed. "That Midoriya obviously knows about the reputation, so attacking the test can't be his plan."

They barely covered half the distance before a glowing red axe destroyed them. "If you're trying to prove Green Lanterns aren't foolhardy, you've failed." Izuku responded, not even bothering to look at him.

"Ooh fuuuuck a duck..." Todoroki muttered again, startling everyone.

"As Dark Shadow said, not good." Nezu added.

"Ok, we know it's bad that Midoriya...MIDORIYA of all people, became one of those!" Tooru flailed her arms." But you're both acting like things are even worse! And it's freaking me out"

"Because, Miss Hagakure, Red isn't just about being simply angry." Nezu replied. "It's about an anger that burns down to the depths of your very soul, flaring through you all-consuming. You see, the rings are designed to home in on those that exhibit a strong enough emotion that matches their color. Repressed anger is something a Red Ring would be drawn to like a moth to a flame...and someone able to control their repressed anger and unleash it by choice would likely be one of the most powerful and dangerous Red Lanterns ever."

"Oh." They all heard her gulp. "Oh..." 

"You're a Red Lantern!" Iida spat. "I've heard the reports; berserkers that are always a hair trigger from butchering everyone around you to satisfy your bloodlust!"

Izuku spared him a bare turn of his head, glaring as he did. "That's called "Color Corruption", genius." He said coldly. "It's when a Lantern becomes so consumed by the energy of their Emotion Spectrum color that all other emotions are burned out of them.  It can happen to any color of Lantern, and it's the natural state of most Indigo Lanterns. Anyone who uses their ring too much without the discipline to control their emotions falls prey to it, especially when they don't think...like you just demonstrated."

"It's the same with-" Iida started to argue, but froze when Izuku lifted his other hand...

And a Green Lantern ring shimmered into view; the crimson flame and blood markings on that side of his suit shifting into emerald lightning and wind.

"HOLY SHIT!" Dark Shadow squawked. "He can use two at once!?"

"Is that good or bad??" Tokoyami asked?

"Let's just say Bakugo best count his blessings that Rings don't exist here." Todoroki replied.

"WANNA SAY THAT AGAIN, HALF-AND-HALF!" Katsuki shouted.

"Bakugo!" Aizawa snapped. "Knock it off!"

"Seriously...how??"

"Is..is that even possible?"

They were yanked back to reality by the loud sound of the doors starting to open. The moment there was enough room, Izuku flew thru the entrance, a red battleaxe in one hand and a green warhammer in the other, making a beeline towards the nearest bots.

"Ok, think that's enough for now." Cinema said, the snow returning.

"Wha? But it was getting good!" Mina whined.

"I can show you a bit more later. Right now, though, a little treat.

The scene shifted to Bakguo, smashed robots all around him.

"GET OUTTA HERE, FUCKING EXTRA!" He shouted, running off a girl that'd been facing a couple of nearby robots.

"Really, Bakugo?" Ochako glared at him. "Being a douche seems your standard setting."

"Shut it, Round Face!"

"Bite me!"

"All right, you two." Toshinori spoke up."Bakugo, while this is another world, chasing off others for glory is NOT heroic, understand?" 

Katsuki looked ready to argue, but the look he got stopped him.

"Dammit!" He snarked, blasting the remains of the robot he stole. He was supposed to be a Green Lantern by now! How was he supposed to make sure they all knew he was the best!? 

'Bakugo Katsuki.'

"About time!" He turned to the voice.

'You have the ability to instill great fear in others.'

Both Katsukis were almost in sync. "EEEEEEHHHHH!?"

Chapter Text

Cinema hummed as he flicked through screens. "...and slam in the back of my dragula..." He sang, before stopping on something. "Oh, this looks fun; what you guys feel about boats?"

"I...I get seasick." Denki admitted.

Momo looked unsure. "Does the cruise my parents took me on for my tenth birthday count?"

"Run into any pirates during that cruise?" Cinema asked.

"Not that I was aware of." She answered. "Spent most of the trip watching cartoons in the theater and eating my weight in ravioli. ('lucky bitch...' Ochako muttered.) Though I did hear someone got locked up for running around naked on the main deck."

"Hmm...close enough." Cinema pulled up a screen that, for some reason, had a skull and two swords on it.

"The Jolly Roger?" All Might blinked.

"Bingo!" They could almost hear him grin under the helmet. "Let's have some fun with a little high sea mayhem!" Once again everything went static for a second.

It opens with a regal-looking ship sailing under a clear sunny day. Dozens of crew members are milling about, maintaining the sails and rigging.

"Hey, that's me." Ojiro pointed to the crow's nest. "But...what happened to my tail??"

"Oh yeah, Quirks don't exist in this world." Cinema answered. 

"BULLSHIT!" Katsuki barked.

"Sorry, princess, but you're all one hundred percent regular humans in this one. Deal with it." 

"This is going to be new." Shoji said, trying to picture himself with just two arms.

It slowly zooms in to show a man in officer's attire standing at the prow. His face isn't shown, but the green hair is unmistakable.

"That looks like Midoribro." Kirishima pointed out. "What's he doing?"

"Captain Midoriya, to be exact." Cinema corrected him.

"WHAT!?" Bakugo glared. "Deku! Where the hell you get off being captain of anything!?"

"Oh, I'm sorry." Cimema said. "I meant to say Captain Izuku 'Greenscar' Midoriya, Captain of the Veridian, and at the moment, High Commander of His Imperial Majesty's Royal Navy.

"Gkph!!" The blonde sputtered.

"I'm gonna guess that's a high rank." Tooru said.

Cinema laughed. "Putting it mildly."

"Basically that means the only people HE answers to are those in the royal government, Tooru." Momo said, looking a little awestruck.

"Wait, why's he called 'Greenscar'?" Ochako asked.

"Ship ahoy!" One the crew called out. He turned to reveal three jagged scars across his face, the tissue tinged green.

"He was hit by shrapnel from an experimental shot when he was still a private." Cinema explained, seeing the looks of horror, and a couple of slightly queasy faces. "The vaporized copper from the blast stained his wounds green before they fully healed."

"Gentlemen!" He called out, getting the attention of his men. He gestured to the mentioned ship. "See that craft out there? That's the 'Maiden's Glory'. One of the fattest merchant vessels on these seas. Which brings up something. It's mostly out of curiosity, so please,  indulge me." He strode towards the middle of the deck, crewmates pausing their work to hear him out. 

"Why do I get the feeling this Midoriya's going to do something insane?" Jiro asked.

Tsuyu shook her head. "Think that's a given, kero."  

"I'm quite familiar with her, so I ask; what if we were aware that craft carried in her hold, several girls, taken from their families to be sold to the seedy brothels and degenerate nobles on the islands and mainland beyond?" Several sailors looked visibly incensed at that thought. "And, say I intended to make this the last time that ship, its captain, and crew ever did that again...who among you would be inclined to assist me?"

"Oh lord...is he going to do what I think he's going to do?" Momo gulped.

"Going to need to load those cannons first."

The whole class turned to their Izuku in varying levels of shock.

"Just say when, Captain." One of the crew, who looked a lot like Sato, growled, ready to load the cannon he was manning. A good majority of the crew shouted in assent.

The captain simply nodded. "And who would decide I needed to be reported on, or try to stop me, despite knowing that those girls might never see their loved ones again?" 

It wasn't many, but the ones who didn't respond before were fairly quick to confirm.

"AAAHH!!" There was an abrupt scream, followed by a splash.

"Seaman Kirishima!" He barked sternly, looking at the redhead who was already putting another member of the latter group into a chokehold 

"Yes, Captain?' He answered.

"What do you think you're doing?"

"Throwing these unmanly traitors overboard?"

Izuku shook his head. "...enacting violence like that aboard ship could be considered a mutiny, you realize?"

Kirishima faltered when it hit him. "...sorry Captain..." He said, looking like a scolded child as he started to let the man go. 

"That's why you wait for my orders." He nodded to the side of the boat. "Now you may throw them all overboard."

"You all right, Kiri?" Mina asked, seeing him looking rather conflicted.

Kirishima gestured helplessly. "I'm not sure. It's manly that that other me is showing loyalty to his captain, but he couldn't wait to start throwing someone overboard..."

"As much as I hate to say it, 'Justice' at sea sometimes had to be swift and brutal in that era, Kirishima." Surprisingly, it was Aizawa of all people who answered him. "It would put the whole crew in danger otherwise." 

"I...I guess." Kirishima replied, watching as the last of the potential traitors were thrown off. "What do you think the captain's going to do now?"

"Commander, what brings you out this far?" The captain of the maiden's glory, a fat, slimy-looking man, simpered as the ships got close enough to communicate.

Izuku didn't respond, instead he leaped across to the other ship, sword drawn. "The devil take you all!" He yelled, running the man though. Instantly, other crew of the Viridian were right behind him, unleashing hell on the unexpecting crew while others opened fire from the ship with rifles and flintlocks.

The battle lasted for barely a quarter of an hour. By then, the crew of the Maiden's Glory was dead, their bodies being tossed overboard while the ship was searched from deck to hold.

"And this, kiddies, is the moment Captain Midoriya went from High Commander, to one of the most feared pirates in the region." Cinema said. "Any questions?"

Chapter Text

"All right, anyone got a request, or should we continue with a previous world?" Cinema asked, sounding like he was thoroughly enjoying himself.

"Oh!" Mina's hand shot up. "How about one where those two stop beating around the bush!?" She pointed at Izuku and Ochako.

here were a few chuckles, while the unfortunate bare sunk into their desks.

"All right, that's enough." Toshinori spoke up after a moment. "No need to put anyone on the spot."

"Hmm...I think I might have something." Cinema held up a hand to forestall any protests. "Don't worry, you two, it's nothing embarrassing." He pulled up a screen that seemed to shimmer more tha the others. 

The screen flickers and opens to a street at nighttime. Two figures are walking along and engaged in a conversation. One is easily recognized as Ochako in her hero suit, but beside her is a short, elderly man in a hero uniform of his own.

"Gran Torino??" Izuku and Toshinori blurted out.

"You know him?" Dark Shadow asked.

"He was my teacher when I was younger." Toshinori replied. "Midoriya interned with him when the nomus attacked Hosu."

"So...why am I...?" Ochako started.

"Are you sure the rumors are true?" Ochako asked, looking around at the empty street.

Torino shook his head. "Not a hundred percent, but it's best we come and hope we don't find anything. I'm more concerned about that lunatic Stain being around."

"The...the Hero Killer?" Sero gulped.

"Heard he had some screws loose!" Mineta whimpered.

Toshinori frowned. He was aware the man seemed to consider All Might at the standard for what heros were supposed to be, but that didn't mean he liked him or how he judged others.

Izuku, Todoroki, and Iida just shared dark looks.

Ochako and Torino were about to cross the street when a police car and paramedic came screaming past.

"That's not a good sign, come on!" They took off to follow them.

It didn't take long for them to catch up. The sight that greeted them, though, send a wave of dread down Ochako's spine.

"Wow, that's a lotta people..." Toru commented. "What are they..."

Every looked in shock at they saw.

"Iida...dude..." Kaminari looked like he was seeing a ghost.

Iida blanched. "I...I'm being arrested...??"

Todoroki frowned. "But why?"

"Guys...?" Izuku pointed to the ambulance. The medics were loading a covered body into it. "I recognize those boots."

"Murder..??" Ochako had to force her jaw back up after Torino talked to the police. "Iida wouldn't...he..."

"Unfortunately, the attack on his brother is seen as motive." He replied. "He was holding the blade with Stain's blood on it..."

"I...it just doesn't make-" She paused when something caught her eye.

A head of hair...a head of green hair she quickly recognized, weaving its way out of the crowd.

"What...kid! What are you doing!?" Torino called out as she took off.

"N-no way!"

"Nooo...no, that can't be..."

"Are you shitting me!?"

Aizawa, Nezu, and Toshinori looked on with varying levels of concern.

"Izuku?" She called, catching up to him.

Everyone looked visibly uneasy when that Izuku turned towards her. He was dressed in a simple white dress shirt and slacks, but he was noticeably taller, more slender...and he stood up straighter.

However, his eyes...

Mina shivered. "Any one else feel..?"

"Yeah..." Sato gulped. "Those are NOT his eyes."

"Oh, 'Chako, fancy seeing you here." He gave her a light smile before shaking his head. "Shame about your classmate. Getting consumed by vengeance doesn't really help anyone.

"Did you see anything?" She asked. "I know what happened to his brother hit hard, but I still can't believe he'd go that far!"

"Unfortunately, it's far too easy for me to believe it." He said. "The people who cannot bend with events...will be broken by them." As he finished, there was a far off look in his eyes.

"Izuku? Are...are you..."

The look quickly vanished. "Still, such a shame he was using the name Ingenium when he did it. Tensei...he was one of the last few good ones..." He turned and walked off.

"So...did that sound like Stain's ideology to anyone else?" Denki asked uncertainly.  "Only, ya know...less zealous?"

The class looked at each other uneasily.

"Kero...what...what happened to him?" Tsuyu asked, breaking the heavy silence.

"In this timeline, his mom, Inko Midoriya, died when he was six." Cinema answered. "His Quirk never manifested; and that particular district...didn't treat Quirkless orphans very well."

Izuku and Toshinori quickly looked at each other. "You don't think...?" The worry in Izuku's voice was palpable.

"Considering Shigaraki...I wouldn't put it past him..."

As the others looked on, wondering what exactly they were referring to, the screen briefly fastforwarded to a scene of utter devastation; a city district was in ruins. Two figures were standing in the middle of it, facing off.

"Hey, it's All Might! And..." Kirishima spoke up.

Shoji tilted his head. "That's the Kamino ward villain."

"All for One." Izuku and Toshinori said under their breath in unison.

"This way!" Ochako yelled, using her Quirk to levitate debris pinning several civilians. "Hurry!" She kept it up until everyone was getting to safety. She looked around to be sure the area had been cleared when she heard footsteps. They were too slow to be running, and too steady to seem like the person was afraid. She looked back and spied Izuku.

He was calmly walking away, like the battle meant nothing to him.

"Izuku!" She ran up. "What are you doing here? All Might and..."

"All for One?" He was way calmer then she felt he should be. "I know. Looks like they're finally going to settle their little spat."

"And you're just...just walking away??"

"Why not? Not like the outcome's all that important to me." 

"Not...how can you even say that!?"

Izuku stopped and turned to her. "Even if All For One wins, there are enough counters to his Quirks nearby that he's heading straight to Tartarus. All might wins, his Quirk is gone after tonight, and we both know he isn't going to kill All For One. Either way..." He looked at the two with a scowl. "The Symbols fall tonight. What comes next...well, we'll see what comes. But this world that values people only by their Quirks? The one that decided didn't deserve to live after my Mom's death? That world ends." His face darkened. "Tonight."

"How the fuck is that Deku so familiar with that villain and everything else!?" Katsuki demanded.

"Because he's the one who took that Izuku in after his mom died, didn't he?" Ochako asked Cinema.

"Bingo." Came the reply.

That was when it hit them. While their Izuku looked at everyone with admiration and an eagerness to see them become their best...

That Izuku looked for how he could break them...and when to do it.

That Izuku...was Villain.

"I get the world's been awful to you, but surely you don't believe everything in the world is awful, right?" She asked, almost pleading.

Izuku gave her a smile. "Oh, I know there's good in the world...but don't you see how that just makes it worse?" He waved a hand around. "All the kindness, goodness, and helping hands extended...to the marketable, while those who make people uncomfortable are pushed to the side. All the worse because most of it isn't even intentional...it's just human nature...

Ochako shook her head. "...I don't think you really believe that, Izuku! I think you've been cut off from healthy human contact for so long it's easier to believe that than to look for good in people anymore-" A sudden laugh cut her off.

"Oh, I see the good in people all the time, Ochako. The worst evil - the evil I fight as a villain - it's not the Great Evils, no. It's the banal ones, those committed without even realizing they are evil acts, that I feel warrants the world being upturned, to make people actually see what they've become.

"Then there's still good in you-" 

"That's just part of the problem."

"But...surely there's still one person you actually care about?" She begged. "Not just that you're attached to?"

Izuku put on a thoughtful expression. "Well...I suppose there is one...one that actually sees me. She'd almost be worth changing sides for."

She looked up at him, a spark of hope in her voice. "Who?"

"He smirked. "...you."

"...what?" Her cheeks pinked.

"Down girl." Jiro said. after Mina let out a delighted squee.

"The labels don't matter to you. Only the truth. All Might chose well...it's a pity he found you before we met, we could have been something wonderful..."

"Ha!" She laughed, trying to give herself a confidence boost. "You think I'd ever fall for a guy like you?"

"YES!" Mina screamed.

"Well..." His smirk widened. "Yes."

"I! FRIGGING! CALLED IT-pwah!"

"Down girl." Momo said, holding the paper fan she just bopped Mina with.

Ochako scoffed. "That's the stupidest thing I ever hearrrddd..." She trailed off into a squeak when she saw how close he was now.

"What's wrong?" His voice had lowered to a whisper. "Afraid I'll kiss you?" He gently cupped her chip. "...or afraid you'll like it?"

She could respond with little more than a shy whimper before their lips met.

The second squee Mina let out was enough to rattle the classroom windows. 

It was only for a moment, but when they separated, her faces was flushed, her breath heavy. "...I've always...always...been the good girl..." She said.

"...and?"

She wrapped her arms around him. "...not tonight..."

"YOU GO GIRL! WOOO-HOO!"

"The hell, Pinky!?" Katsuki looked at her like she'd grown a second nose. "She's hooking up with VILLAIN!"

"So?"

"Aaand I'd say that's a good spot to end it." Cinema said, flicking the screen off to the side. 

"WHAA! But what about what happens next!?" She protested.

"Let's just say the HPSC were assholes in that timeline, and...things didn't go too well, shall we?"

"You mean Izu and Chako don't get their happily ever after?" She looked like a kicked puppy saying that.

"Well...they do end up together-"

"AWESOME!"

"-but no one else really ends up...happy..."

"What do you mean?" Toshinori asked.

"...all for one and one for all, united they stand as all others fall." Cinema muttered, using English before going back to Japanese. "Symbols fell that night...but their mantles did not fall with them. I'll say no more..."

Luckily for them, no one saw Izuku and Toshinori's eyes widen in horror.

Chapter Text

Cinema flicked the screen aside. "So, any other requests?"

In a flash, Iida's hand shot up. "I believe seeing a more heroic Midoriya would help the atmosphere!"

Jiro pointed at Izuku. "There ya go."

"Oh, how about something a bit more middle-of-the-road?" Dark Shadow asked. "You know, not quite 'full good boy' like our Izuku, but not the level of villain as the one we say."

"So, your looking for one that's a little more...grey?" Cinema rummaged through a few windows. "I think I have just the thing."  

The screen fades into an aerial view of what looks like UA, but with considerable differences.

"Is...is that UA?" Toshinori asked. "It looks more...more like a temple...or a monastery."

"Say hello to the Yuuei Force User temple." Cinema answered him. "In this world, instead of Quirks, there are people who-"

"The Force!?" Denki and Tokoyami went starry eyed. "STAR WARS!"

"The hell are you extras blabbing about!?" Bakugo snapped.

"Remember Darth Vader, Kacchn?" Izuku asked.

The blonde started to snap something back, and paused. "..oh."

It shifted to Nezu, but instead of his usual suit, he was wearing some kind of greyish-brown robe as he walked through the training field. A relaxed smile was on his face as he watched students sparring with energy swords, levitating metal spheres, or leaping across wide gaps in an obstacle course.

"Interesting choice of attire." Nezu looked over his counterpart's attire. "Not really my style, but to each his own."

"Master Nezu." A couple of the closer students greeted him, giving a respectful bow. He nodded in return and looked over as Hound Dog came over. He was wearing similar attire. But armor was visible under it.

"Ah, Ryo, how goes the new prospects?" He asked, before idly raising a hand to stop a sphere that was flying at him. 

"Sorry, Master Nezu!" A student called out.

"Wait." Denki looked at the principal. "You're Master Yoda here!?"

"I'm not quite that old, Mr. Kaminari." Nezu chuckled. "But the comparison is flattering."

"Looks like we've found a decent bunch who'll make fair Jedi. However..." The doglike man sighed and looked back where he came. "We may have a few who are already on the course to becoming Sith."

"Sith? That's not good!" Dark Shadow gulped.

"Indeed...but why would they be among the Jedi?" Tokoyami asked. "They rely on the Dark Side."

"It's a bit different in this world." Cinema replied. "Jedi are more on the defender side; protection, rescue, that sort of thing. Here, the Sith aren't quite evil, but they're still pretty vicious; aggressive, won't hesitate to start a fight, full of themselves...like Endeavor and Boom-Boom there."

"FUCK YOU!"

Nezu nodded. "It is slightly concerning, but nothing we've delt with before. Enji Todoroki was a student here once."

"I'm not surprised." Shoto muttered.

"Well, there are 'Heroic Sith', just like how 'Villianous' - or Fallen - Jedi exist. Like Mr. Compress, or Gentle Criminal." Cinema said. "There's a third option as well."

"Also...I believe we may have taken a Grey."

Nezu looked up at him. "A Grey?"

"I'm not completely sure, but the Force seemed to...reverb among the newcomers." 

"What's a 'Grey'?" Mina asked. "Is it like the little green men you hear about in alien stories?"

"It's more about what they follow." Tokoyami said. "The Jedi are all about Order and Harmony, but require a firm control of your emotions. They also forbid keeping attachments like family, falling in love, or grieving, claiming that showing strong emotions leads to the Dark Side. Sith, on the other hand, embrace their emotions for personal power. Though its mostly rage, hate, anger..."

"Ugh, sounds like they both suck!" Toru crossed her arms.

"There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force." Cinema recited. "That's the Jedi code. To be honest, I always disagreed with it."

"Sounds like they expected you to be a machine. No emotion, no passion? That's a basic human factor." Shoji commented.

"The Sith Code wasn't much better." Dark Shadow added.

Cinema cleared his throat. "Peace is a lie. There is only Passion. Through Passion, I gain Strength. Through Strength, I gain Power. Through Power, I gain Victory. Through Victory my chains are Broken. The Force shall free me.  Basically a vow to become so powerful, no one can tell you what to do anymore."

"Wow, that sounds really unmanly." Kirishima said. "Getting strong just to be able to do what you want?"

There were a few murmurs of agreement among the students, not noticing the quiet look of shock on Katsuki's face.

Izuku sighed. "Sounds like neither code is actually good for society; either one gaining too much power would just cause societal collapse."

"Care to elaborate, Mr. Midoriya?" Nezu looked over at him.

"Well, the Jedi Code would be creating a dystopia that demanded rebellion, no one could handle adhering to that without having issues. And the Sith Code would only create anarchy with everyone trying to get power over everyone else."   

Cinema could almost be heard grinning behind the helmet. "That's why the Grey Code is about Balance. Flowing through all, There is Balance. There is no Peace without a Passion to create. There is no Passion without Peace to guide. Knowledge stagnates without the Strength to act. Power blinds without the Serenity to see. There is Freedom in Life, there is Purpose in Death. The Force is in all things, and I am the Force."

The scene changed to a large group of teens standing outside, watching as Nezu-

*HUUUURRRRRGGHHHHRRRR*

Everyone looked as Ochako covered her stomach, face turning neon red. "I...I thought I was running late, so I skipped breakfast." 

Luckily, before Iida could begin chiding her on a proper diet, Nezu spoke up. "Perhaps we could all do with a break, feeling a bit peckish as well. Besides, It's almost lunchtime anyway."

"Chow sounds good." Cinema agreed, picking up a phone. "Gonna order some takeout. See you guys in about an hour?"

Chapter Text

"Whew, that hit the spot!" Mineta sighed as the class and teachers funneled back into the classroom, before letting out a burp.

"Mineta that is groOOOORRAAAPPP!" Jiro started before belching herself. "Sh-shut up!" She glared at Sero and Kaminari giving her a golf clap.

"One -munch one shecond." Cinema said, his back to them. They saw a chicken bone and sandwich wrapper get tossed to the side before the chair spun back around. "Ok, we all good?"

There were a few noises of confirmation before Momo spoke up. "Will we be seeing the rest of that reality?"

"We're...gonna leave that timeline alone for a while for...reasons." Cinema replied, before glaring off-screen at something they couldn't see. "So, any other requests?"

"Well, all the worlds we've seen so far, Midoriya seems to be on his own." Shoto said, frowning a little. "Are there any where he has a bit more support? Before UA, I mean." He quickly added, seeing the offended looks he got from Ochako and Toshinori.

Cinema sifted through a small section of screens. "Think I know just the one. Enjoy!" He flicked one that literally bounced into full view.

The image clears to reveal an office with a stocky, balding man behind a desk.

"Isn't...isn't that the Aldera Jr. High Principal?" Izuku asked.

Katsuki narrowed his eyes. "Yeah, I remember that bastard."

The principal hummed to himself as he looked over the application papers. “Well, everything seems to be in order, Miss Usagiyami.” He checked a few lines. “Though, I must admit I’m rather surprised; we usually don’t get too many transfers this late in the year.”

"'Miss Usagiyami!?" Izuku, Toshinori, and surprisingly Aizawa, all looked surprised at the name. 

Nezu laughed. "Oh, this will be an interesting one!"

The others looked confused, but got no real response from them.

“Well, it’s part my decision, partially ‘cause I beat the shit outta my old teacher for wanting me to let him take photos in exchange for not giving me an F.” The girl replied, looking rather intimidating despite her physical stature.

"What?" The girls all asked darkly.

“Pardon?”

“Son of a bitch expected me to pose for him or else he’d fail me on my midterm.” She bared her teeth slightly at the memory. “He should be grateful I limited myself to just breaking limbs.”

"Slimebag got off lightly." Mina grumbled.

"Too lightly." Momo added.

Mineta scrunched his nose in distaste. "Ugh, guys like that give the rest of us pervs a bad name."

Everyone turned towards him.

"What? I oogle and fantasize, that's it!"

Jiro ticked off on her fingers. "...and peep, and make disgusting comments about us in our presence."

"But I'd never try to blackmail you!"

"...true."

"Besides, Asui always smacks me."

"Kero. Better believe it." Tsuyu nodded.

“Ah...y-yes.” The principal mentally made it a point to warn the school’s less...personable staff. “That aside, you look to be prepared. Welcome to Aldera Junior High, Miss Usagiyami.”

“I prefer 'Mirko'.” The girl’s rabbit-like ears twitched around a bit. “It’s the hero name I plan to go by.”

"MIRKO!?" The rest of the class shouted.

"Mirko? As in the Rabbit Hero? THAT Mirko??" Dark Shadow squawked.

Denki nearly fell off his chair. "Dude...she looked that good in Middle School!?"

Cinema laughed. "Just keep watching, kiddies." 

"Son of a bitch!" Bakugo facepalmed. "Why didn't I think of that!?"

Izuku sighed. "Kacchan, every name you thought up has 'hell', 'explosion', 'murder' or a combination of the three."

"Yeah, but back at Aldera I could have gotten away with that!"

Aizawa let out an irate sigh. "...Nezu, please burn that place to the ground."

“Right.” He handed her a schedule and let her head out, wiping his forehead a little. “Hoo-boy…”

“Damn...and I thought my old school looked boring…” Mirko mused, looking around at the plain while walls. Thankfully, most of the students who seemed like they’d be the most annoying gave her a wide berth. Probably because of the fact she was a good head and shoulders over them, despite being a year or two older than them at best. Might have been in the next year if the sleezebag hadn’t gotten away with failing her anyway.

"Enjoy towering over them while it lasts." Mineta sighed. 

Her ears picked up a bit of chatter about her, mostly musing about what her Quirk might be, or - making her laugh a little inside - wondering if she was safe to get near. Sure, she was safe as any old bunbun, long as the ones nearby didn’t give her a reason to get pissed off at them.

"'Bunbun'?" Ochako squeed. "That's more adorable than it should be!"

“Hey, check her out! ”

“Whoa, talk about centerfolds! Dude, you heard what they say about bunnies, right?”

"You mean that the females get insanely aggressive during heat?" Koda spoke up for the first time. "And that human females are technically 'in heat' from the moment they hit puberty?"

A feeling of dread settled on them all when the realization hit. 

Toshinori bowed his head. "I feel so, SO sorry for her father..."

Mirko stopped mid-step, turning just enough to look at the two boys who said that. The first one was a short butterball who had a pair of wings briefly sprout out of his back, with his pal being a rat-faced guy with longer than normal fingers. While she had no problem with someone calling her attractive, that last sentence set off her ‘asshole alert’ something fierce.

Katsuki growled."Not those two dumbasses"

The first one let out a perverted laugh.“ Yeah! Wanna see if it’s the same with her!? ” Both started towards her, only to freeze at the glare she leveled at them.

“Repeat that...i̶̽̽ ̸̈́̉d̷͐̄ā̴͗r̷̈́͗ë̴́̓ ̶̓͝y̸̛͘õ̸͝u̸͊͝!”

"JESUS!" Mineta shrieked as he scrambled under his desk.

She hissed, cracking her knuckles and letting them both know she heard everything. Both idiots paled and quickly ran off down the hall.

"Huh, more brains then I gave them credit for." Katsuki seemed honestly impressed.

“Tch...miserable shits…” She growled, already feeling like she’d have to hurt someone before the day was out. 

"Definitely a Mirko thought." Aizawa muttered.

*Boom!*

"Wait a second, Icyhot was asking about Deku." Katsuki pointed at the screen. "So why's it focusing on Rabbit Girl?"

Several students quickly turned towards the sound of the explosion, most shaking their heads and moving on, but a few seemed amused by it. Mirko, however, just thought. ‘Well, well, a volunteer.’ “Move!” She barked, shoving a couple snobby-looking girls out of the way as she took off towards the sound.

Not because of the blast itself, but the cry of pain that was with it...along with mocking laughter. A combo that screamed the one thing she hated above idiots and perverts; a bully. Rounding the corner, she saw something that made her blood start to boil; a blonde was standing over a slightly smoking form, viciously kicking them.

“You need to learn your place, Deku!” The blonde kicked again. “Down there, where quirkless shits like you belong!”

"THE FUCK!?" Katsuki pointed. "That's bullshit! Sure I was an asshole to the nerd; I mocked him, called him names, broke his shit, and burned his clothes, but I never beat him up!"

"Doesn't make you any less of a douchebag." Ochako responded.

"BITE ME!"

"...Bakugo, I hate to break it to you, but in terms of versions of you that have your sort of relationship with Midoriya...comparatively speaking, your restraint is nothing short of inspirational." Cinema explained.

"...dafuk!?"

"I'm sorry, but 'he could have been much worse' is not much of a defense." Iida said.

"And in answer to why we're focusing on the beautiful battle bunny, Bakugo, Mr. Two-Tone asked for a world where Izuku gets some backup..." Cinema sounded ominous.

*RAGE*

"And here...she...comes..."

Mirko saw red when she heard that. This little fucker was beating up someone just because he didn’t have a Quirk?! “HEY! COCKNUGGET!” She roared, sprinting straight towards him.

"Oh..." For the first time, they saw the explosive blonde turn pale. "...ohhh shit..."

The blonde didn’t even have a chance to turn her way before she delivered the strongest kick she could into his side, a feeling of cruel satisfaction at the sensation of his ribs bending slightly from the impact. “FUCK! YOU!”

A hiss of sympathy pain shot through them. "That's not even me and I FELT THAT!" Sato winced.

The crash of body meeting - and crashing through - wall echoed down the hall. The blonde’s feet were all that stayed visible from the pile of debris, moving slightly to show he was still alive. Mirko wasn’t done yet, though. She barely slowed down as she grabbed both feet, and still showing no mercy, yanked him out to slingshot his body into the lockers along the opposite wall. 

"DAAAAAMMMMMNNNNN!" Kirishima and Kaminari yelled in shock as they far back in their chairs.

Part of her wanted to punt the little crotch dropping again, but a whimpering cough from the floor brought her back to the real issue at hand.

Toshinori smiled slightly. "Remember students, no matter how dastardly the villain on scene, the first responsibility of a hero is to the safety and wellbeing of the victims. It seems even this early, Mirko truly had a heroic heart."

"And one hell of a throwing arm." Mina exhaled.

Kneeling beside the form, her ears stiffened in a bit of surprise and ‘daww’ when she got a better look. It was another boy; with fluffy green hair and freckles dusting his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. ‘The hell?’ she thought, trying to keep from blushing a little. ‘Who the hell has the right to be this adorable-looking!?’

"She's not wrong, kero." Tsuyu said.

Mina nodded sagely. "The rizz is strong with this one!"

""W-wha??" Izuku's face was doing a fair impersonation of a cherry tomato.

She also saw he was noticeably smaller than the blonde, which riled her up again. Not only was he a bigot and a bully, he was a coward as well, going after someone he knew he could beat up easily. 

“Not any more.” She hissed. “Easy there, kiddo. I’ll be right back.” She patted the green-haired boy’s shoulder and went over to the blonde, who was surprisingly still barely conscious.

*CRACK!*

Even Nezu winced slightly from the sound.

"Ohhh, hope he doesn't need whatever that was." Toru whimpered.

"Taking bets on what she just broke." Sero said, covering his eyes.

The students that had managed to witness the event could only stare in shock as Katsuki Bakugo, the self-proclaimed strongest student at Adlera Middle School, had been beaten mercilessly by the new girl. And several winced at the unforgiving slap she just gave him.

“I know you can hear me, you dickless piece of trash, so I’m only gonna say this once; Stay. Away. From the green bean, understand? He’s mine.

"Wha..??" Izuku went fluorescent.

"Ex-fucking-SCUSE ME!?" Ochako shouted indignantly. "Oh heeelll naw!"

And if I so much as see you, or any lil brown-nosers you got, get within twenty feet of him, I’m shoving your heads right up where you keep the wad of jockstraps you call a brain, got it!?”   

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING!”

Mirko turned to the teacher who was standing in the doorway of the room they’d been right outside of. She just narrowed her eyes at him. “I don’t know, maybe what you should’ve gotten off your ass to do five fucking minutes ago!” With that, she pushed the blonde hard against the lockers before going back to the other boy, who was finally opening his eyes a bit. Both of them looked at each other briefly. ‘Yep…’  She thought, red eyes meeting green. ‘Asking his mom if I can keep him.'

"Say, have you asked Mamadoriya that yet, Ochako? Kero?" Tsuyu asked.

Ochako stared briefly at nothing for a second. "Deku!" She cried, suddenly searching for her phone. "Your mom's number! Now!"

"E-eeeeEEEHHH!?" He yelped.

"Honestly, I'm not sure if I should envy or pity him." Kirishima pointed at what was left of the other Bakugo. "She's SCARY when she's pissed!" 

Chapter Text

Sero slumped in his chair. "Not gonna lie, that's a hell of a start to this!"

"You guys ready to see the next part?" Cinema asked.

"One moment." Nezu said. "If we're focusing on this world for a while, I've decided to invite a...special guest to join us."

"Special..." Izuku paled. "Oh no..."

"Who's he talking about?" Kaminari asked.

"She should be here any moment." The principal counted down from four.

Suddenly the classroom door was kicked in, barely hanging onto its hinges as Rumi Usagiyami stormed in. "SOMEBODY TALKING SHIT!?" 

"YAA-"THUMP"OW!" Mineta's desk bounced from his head colliding with it.

Koda yelped, using Shoji for cover.

"KILLER BUNNY!" Dark Shadow screamed and hid in Tokoyami's shirt.

Ochako almost looked ready to start throwing hands.

Aizawa glared at Rumi, then Nezu. "That better not come out of my pay..."

Cinema hmm'ed. "Well, this does involve her, so it makes sense."

"The hell are you!?" She demanded.

"A guest speaker with the ability to show alternate realities focused on specific individuals." Nezu answered. "And we're currently watching one focused on you."

"More or less. Here, let me hit replay." Cinema fiddled with the screen and what the class just saw started over again.

Sato held his side as the kick replayed. "I know it's coming and it STILL hurts...!"

Rumi watched in silence as it played out. Once she was caught up, she nodded. "Yep, that's me all right. But it was my gran who broke the teacher's limbs when I told her what he tried, and she nearly broke the Principal's desk over his head when he tried to side with the teacher." She frowned in thought. "Wonder why she didn't in this one?"

"Well, you'll find out in this next bit, more or less." Cinema replied.

She glanced around, giving Izuku a speculative look before claiming the nearest empty seat.

“ All right, let’s get these cuts first.” Mirko silently thanked her luck for remembering to bring a first aid kit to school.

Rumi nodded. "Yep, always did. Needed it more often than I like to admit." 

After that teacher started bitching about what she did to Blondie, and ignored the green bean, she didn’t really trust much of the faculty and carted him into the nearest restroom to bandage him up in peace.

“W...why...?” He spoke up.

She looked at him. “Better to get them before they get infected.”

“I...I mean...why did you stop him?”

The air suddenly went cold, and Rumi slowly turned toward Katsuki with a murderous glare, audibly snarling.

"Before you inflict mayhem, we've already established that young Bakugo was not that bad in our world." Toshinori spoke up, trying to stem any possible devastation. 

"Yeah! I'll admit I was a dick to him, but even I'd kick my ass for doing that!" Katsuki leaned away from the angry pro-heroine.

She looked ready to dive him for a second anyway, but relented and settled back down.

"Again...scary!" Kirishima gulped.

Mirko reeled back slightly, befuddled at that question. “W-why wouldn't I?” ‘Damn...what happened to make him think that??’ A low stream of muffled chatter quickly brought her attention back to him. He wasn’t talking very loud, but she could catch a few words.

Namely ones like ‘gopher’, ‘budget’, and a disturbingly relieved muttering of ‘at least there won’t be burns…’. She paled slightly, remembering the explosion and the way he was smoking slightly. ‘Burns...crap, that lil bastard’s Quirk must be explosive based...and Greenie here thinks I poached him for my own...ugh, boot-licker. The hell did he do you??.’

Rumi looked at Izuku in concern. "Be honest, greenie, you ever get that bad emotionally?" 

Ochako, Iida, and Shoto looked his way, sharing the same worry. 

"Not...not quite that bad...?" He replied. None of them looked all that convinced, but they sat back for now. 

“Hey, wait,..!” She chuckled slightly. “Relax, just gets me riled up seeing anyone as cute as you get treated like that.”

Rumi shruggesd at the looks she suddenly got. "Tell me he isn't." She challenged.

He blinked owlishly, showing her just how green those eyes were. “...me?...c-cute...?”

"Bitch, you're adorable!" Mina said, much to the agreement of the other girls.

Izuku's face again went bright red under his arms.

‘Probably should’ve phrased that differently.’ She sweatdropped. ‘Think fast, bunny!’ “Y-yeah! Like a big green puppy!”

Rumi held a hand up amid the laughter. "I'll admit it, I don't think that well under social pressure. Got no shame in that."

He looked at her hesitantly. “...c-can I just wear the dog ears? It’s kind of hot for the full suit…”

The laughter quickly died and was replaced by the students' horror...until Tsuyu's voice cut through. "Izuku would look cute in dog ears, kero." 

For a second, evryone couldn't help but picture that.

"...honestly, I think bunny ears would suit him better." Tooru commented. "Like on his original costume hood!"

Izuku turned redder still. "T-those weren't-!"

"Ha!" Rumi's eye light up, and she reached over to Momo's forearm. With a yank, a pair of green bunny ears came out which that she promptly stuck on Izuku's head, several of the girls squeeing in response.

"Did...did you just trigger Yaoyorozu's Quirk against her will?" Aizawa was, for the first time in a LONG time, honestly befuddled.

"Nah, she was already thinking about it which meant she was already picturing how to do it.  I figured me reaching over to grab it would cause her to unconsciously trigger making it out of habit since she usually holds her hand by where she's gonna pull something out."

Denki scratched his head. "...and here I thought you intimidated her Quirk into compliance."

"Wasn't trying to be, and Ghost Girl's right. Bunny ears do look good on him." She have Izuku a cheeky grin, causing him to hide his face again.

‘What. The. Hell…? What’d that little firecracker fucktard do to wreck this kid’s self confidence AND self-worth this badly!? Mental note, next time our paths cross, kick at least five of his teeth down his throat on principle!’

"Only five? Other Me's lowballing big time."

Thinking as fast as she could, she responded with the best thing that came to mind. “Maybe save it for Halloween.” She leaned in until their noses were almost touching, giving him her best playful expression. “I could go as your kitty.”

“...huh?”

At this, Mineta and Denki slowly turned to Izuku, both giving him a look that was equal parts envy, pity, and loathing.

“There you are, you degenerates!” Both looked to see the teacher from before trying to regain his balance from nearly sliding into a wall mid-turn.

"That's about right for Aldera..." Izuku muttered.

“Oi, you still with us?” Mirko sat up as someone tapped her arm, blinking rapidly as she took her surroundings in, and remembered they’d both got dragged to the principal’s office, throughout all the shouts, fretting and insults, she’d managed to get that the two boys were Izuku Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugo; Izuku being the green bean. 

She was sitting between Izuku’s mom, Inko; a somewhat tiny lady who looked like she couldn’t decide whether to be distraught about him being hurt or curious about why someone neither of them had met before would bother rushing to help him. The older blonde who’d been tapping her was the bastard’s mom, Mitsuki,

"MILF!" Mineta and Denki chanted in unison...then shrieked when Jiro stabbed them both with her jacks.

and her husband, Masaru. Instead of being mad about her beating up her son, she was more annoyed with him and curious about her reasons. “H-huh? Sorry, was tuning him out.“ She pointed at the teacher who was still ranting about ‘unprovoked attacks’. 

“I said ‘what’d my brat do to piss off a new student this bad’, and on your first day to boot? The guy sounded like you were ready to geld Katsuki with his own teeth.”

Every guy in class winced at the thought of that.

"Dunno what scares me more...the gelding or how she'd get his teeth there..." Ojiro shivered.

Mina looked a little queasy herself. "Even I'm not that flexible!"

"Oh, I'm definitely remembering that threat for the next villian attack." Rumi grinned.

She looked almost…impressed. “Kinda glad that didn’t happen. No offense, but part of me hopes to be a grandmother somewhere down the line.”

“M-Mrs. Bakugo!” The teacher sputtered. “She brutalized your child! In an unwarr-”

“Will you shut up with that ‘unwarranted, unprovoked’ bullshit!?” Mitsuki snapped. “I know I’m not a perfect parent, but Masaru and I do our best to try and get him to act like a CIVIL human being. Except you assholes always seem to suck off his ego and throw all OUR work down the shitter! Whatever Katsuki did to earn a beating like that is his own damn fault!”

"Yep, that's my old lady." Katsuki smirked in pride, before seeing Shoto. "What're you looking at, Icyhot!?"

“I like her.” She whispered to Inko.

“Y-yes…’Suki can be quite...forceful when she wants.” Inko replied.

"Understatement of the year." Izuku said. "You should see Aunt Mitsuki when she REALLY gets going..."

The older blonde looked back at Mirko. “Now that I got that off my chest, spill, kiddo. What’d the little idiot do?”

Mirko took a breath and recounted everything she heard, then saw; the explosion, blondie kicking the downed Izuku and yelling about him deserving it for being ‘quirkless’, then her response. “He’s lucky I aimed for his ribs instead of his skull. I’ve decapitated training dummies with kicks like that.”

"Yep." Rumi sighed. "I go through a lot of dummies that way."

Silence reigned for a second, then all hell broke loose.

“LET ME AT THEM, MASARU!” Mitsuki roared, thrashing in her husband’s grip as she lunged for the teacher and principle. “I WANT THEIR FUCKING HIDES!” 

"Now THAT'S Aunt Mitsuki."

“I KNOW, Honey!” He yelled. “But I say we go after Katsuki’s first! That boy KNOWS better!”

"And that's the old man." Katsuki sat back. "Surprises everyone that HE'S the stronger one."

"And he's scarier than your mom when he gets mad."

Katsuki shuddered.  "...don't remind me."

Inko, on the other hand, looked like she was in shock. “But...why? Why w-would...Why would Katsuki do that?? I thought he and Izuku were…”

Mirko sighed. “Mrs. Midoriya. After what I saw, I don’t think he’s been your son’s friend for a long time.”

Izuku looked at his desk.

...and Katsuki was trying to look at anything but the others.

“But Izuku would’ve said something...wouldn’t he?”

Given what Blondie’s mom just said, along with that jackass…” She glared at the teacher in question. “...just stepping right over him to scream about ‘attacking their star’, odds are he may’ve tried. But felt it would’ve been his word against the school, with them siding with the brat all the way.”

"Midoribo? Bakubro?" Kirishima asked.

“I’d hate to say this, Inko, but she’s more than likely right.” Mitsuki added, having calmed down a little. “These pricks seem to think Katsuki’s Quirk means he shits their daily sunshine.”

“Mrs. Bakugo, please see reason!” The teacher pleaded. “Your son’s quirk is perfect for the Pro-Hero life, we must cultivate it and ensure he gets the recognition he deserves…so what if he slaps around some quirkless bra-HFFFNNN!!!” 

The class erupted in anger.

"That son of a...!"

"NOT cool!"

"Might I inquire as to where that...'man' lives?" Momo asked, a mace in hand. "Just wondering."

Toshinori, Aizawa, and Nezu looked at each other.

"If true, I'll salt the remains of that school myself after we're done." Nezu said quietly.

Izuku and Katsuki looked around in slight confusion. Izuku at how angry they were at the school...and Katsuki wondering why they were mad at the teacher and not him.

Mirko had moved alarmingly fast. The man barely got the word out before he was a foot off the ground, courtesy of her foot colliding with his testicles.

Another collective wince washed through the room. 

"Ooof...moment of silence for the family jewels." Ojiro whispered.

Rumi grinned with a smug air.

“What?” She asked, seeing the startled looks from everyone, while he dropped into a near-screaming heap. “Worst they can do is expel me, and at least this time it'll be for standing up for someone instead of getting blackmailed with failing in exchange for pictures by a sack of shit who thinks they’re a teacher.”

“Say what?” Masaru spoke up.

“Last teacher thought he could threaten me with a failing grade unless I let him take photos. Bastard was still learning to use his legs again last I heard.”

“You poor thing…” Mirko barely had time to move herself before she was caught in a Tactical Mom Hug ™.

"That's a thing??" Rumi blinked.

Izuku sighed. "Yep, Mom's like that."

“Oof…!” She wheezed. “How’s a lady this small have a hug like a bodybuilder!?” She looked wide-eyed at the photo Mitsuki showed her. “Oh. Wow…!”

"Whoa..."

"THAT'S Momadoriya!?"

"Mommy-OW!" Denki yelped when Iida kicked him in the shin.

"Huh, Mrs Midoriya bears a striking resemblance to Nana." Toshinori mused. "Wait a second..."

“Your parents at least pressed charges, right?” Masaru asked.

“Speaking of which…” Inko looked about. “Shouldn't they have been here by now?”

“Actually…” Mirko hesitated. “I’m independently enrolled.”

"O-oh..." Rumi's face fell. "That...that's why."

"What do you...oh..." Izuku started.

Tsuyu and Ochako saw how he was considering giving her a hug and felt like joining him. 

Suitcase carrying everything she really owned at her side, Mirko stared at the door of her new destination; the Midoriya’s apartment. “This...is almost a little surreal.” As soon as she’d mentioned she enrolled by herself, everything clicked in place with all three of the parents and Inko offered to let her stay with them.

"Yep, definitely Mom" Izuku said.

It was kind of sudden, but who was she to look a gift horse in the mouth. Besides, if she was gonna help her new green bean, living with him would make it way easier.

"Midoriya, you lucky bastard!" Mineta whined.

Denki looked like he was about to cry. "How does he do it...??"

“Well, here goes.” She calmly hit the doorbell. 

"Huh, first day at school and already moving in with a guy." Rumi grinned while Izuku gulped nervously. "I'm actually looking forward to how this turns out."

Chapter Text

"Come on, I wanna see what happens next!" Rumi said, making 'hurry up' gestures.

"Yeah, but...snerk" Cinema snorted behind his helmet. "You won't believe the one I just found!" He busted out into laughter.

The group watched as he nearly fell off his chair. The laughter continued for a few minutes, earning a couple concerns that he was about to pass out from lack of oxygen.

"Are...are you ok?" Toshinori asked when Cinema managed to settle down.

"Yeah...I-I'm good. *snort* hobocop...!" He shook a little before coughing. "Here, you gotta see this for yourself." He tapped an odd red-tinted screen and it quickly expanded.

The scene opens to a bedroom with a figure under the blankets. 

'Where's all my stuff!?" Izuku blurted out? "My Silver-age All Might Figurine, my UA poster, my bust of Thirteen!?"

"You have a bust of Thirteen??" Ochako asked.

"Yeah, it's the one they made for when she became a UA teacher." He frowned as he looked back at the screen. "It's one of the autographed ones, too. Supposed to be right there by my lamp."

Low, less than coherent grumbling met the unwelcome rays of morning sunlight that invaded the room.

"Hey, Izuku."

"Who's that?" Shoji asked. "I don't see anyone else there."

"Me neither..." Aizawa narrowed his eyes.

"It..it sounds like it's coming from...me..." Izuku sounded worried. "But it doesn't sound like me at all!"

"..."

"Zuku....Zuuuuukuuuuu..."

"Grfthh...topatos..."

"You getting up or what?"

"Whoever that is, he sounds like he knows knows you, dude." Kaminari said. 

"Zzff*snort"*

"I found your search history."

"Oh crap...!" Izuku gulped.

"We smell tea. We smell TEA!" Mina and Tooru chanted.

Mineta rubbed his hands in glee. "Oh yeah, let's see what kinda smut Mr. Goody-Two-Shoes has!"

"Mff."

"I gotta admit, that Midnight chick is lim-ber."

"He's not wrong." Midnight spoke up from the doorway, scaring nearly everyone. "I was passing by and overheard."

"Hmm...ah, why not. Pull up a seat." Nezu said, taking out his phone again.

"Really?" Mineta whined. "That's practically vanilla!"

"All right, all right! I'm up!" Izuku snapped, face red from being made to remember that picture.

"And that other one, the bunny booty..."

"Dammit, Al." Izuku groaned. Now he was gonna have an image of Mirko's backside stuck in his head all day. Not that he'd say it wasn't a thing of beauty, but still!

"Really?" Rumi stood up and looked back at her butt, giving it a wiggle.

*crackle!*

"GAKTH!" Mineta recoiled from a nosebleed.

"Weeee..." Kaminari moaned, having electrocuted himself.

"Ugh...better be a school day if you're being this irritating THIS early."

"Well, at least we have a name to the voice." Toshinori said.

"They know each other too from the sound of it." Shoto added.

"Are you kidding me!?" 

Inko looked up from her book at the shout...

"That's illegal in at least four prefectures...especially with a chicken!"

She blinked, curiosity warring with 'do I really want to know'.

Toshinori blinked. "I'm curious, yet terrified to ask."

"I don't care if you can still eat the chicken afterwards, Al, I'm not learning how to..." Izuku ranted as he turned the corner. "Oh, hey, Mom."

"Morning, sweetie...and Al." She glanced back at the page she was on.

"...really, Mom?" She saw him looking pointedly at the cover of her book; "Exorcist or Quirk Counselor: How to tell which one you need"

Tokoyami and Dark Shadow nodded. "Mood."

"You too, huh?" The voice of Al echoed through the room.

"THE FUCK!?" Bakugo yelled.

""What? You think this idiot's the only one who can look into other timelines?" They all heard the crunch of popcorn. "You watch me, I watch you. Ooh! Hey, Zuku, think the bunny tastes like chocolate?"

"!!!" Izuku looked ready to overheat at that.

"Ah, well..." She quickly put it down.

Izuku sighed, then his eye twitched. "Will you quit that, Al!? I'm not asking my mom if she's into...into that!" He grimaced. "The hell's a 'furry' anyway!?

Mineta cleared his throat...just before Tsuyu slapped him with her tongue.

"..." Inko just picked her book back up. "Whatever he said, the answer is no." 

"Again, curious, yet terrified."

"Explain it to me again?"

izuku sighed. It was the weekend, so he decided to take a walk through town. "I told you, Al, I'm enrolling at UA to become a pro hero. I've been aiming for this ever since I first saw All Might's video online. You want to know why I want that?"

Chapter Text

Cinema gave them a minute to settle down before continuing the world.

It shifts to Izuku walking down a school hall.

"Be it ever so shitty, there's no place like Aldera Jr. High."

Katsuki cackled at the singing. "Hehehe."

Izuku sang, not even caring who heard him as he entered the school. It was no secret that he hated the school and every student and teacher there.

Kind of easy to do when the whole damn place has decided you're a villain. 

Aizawa facepalmed. "Midoriya, tell me your old school isn't THAT bad..."

"Um...not...quite?"

"I don't get it, this place sucks harder then a hooker with a mouthful of novicane,

"W-what!?" Mineta choked, his neck cracking from how hard he looked at the screen.

so why are we still here?"  Al asked, focusing a bit of vampiric bloodlust to scare off a couple punks trying to force a younger student into a trashcan.

"Not worth the effort of transferring this late." Izuku replied out loud, not giving a damn about their opinion of him. "Though, at least most of these idiots know to stay outta my way...really?" He asked, letting out an exasperated exhale when Bakugo's tagalongs - he never considered their names worth knowing, just calling them 'Fingers' and 'Fatty' -  decided to try and flank him. "What do you wastes of DNA want this time?"

"Those two AGAIN!?" Katsuki growled. "How the hell did people think I was friends with those two??"

"Want a list?" Izuku muttered."

"You really think you're some big shot, *Deku*." 'Fingers' sneered, his hands already starting to lengthen. "But it's time you learned your place!"

"Like that's anything new."

Izuku sighed and looked at the two over the rim of his teashades. "Either you two are the biggest dumbasses, or you're both into some kinky shit. Now, I'm not one to judge, but if you don't get out of my way, I'm gonna go Hancock on you...again."

"Hahaha!" Rumi cackled. "That's the funniest scene in that damn movie!"

Aizawa grinned in agreement while no one was looking.

"A-again?" Toshinori paled a little.

Nezu shook his head." Some people simply do not learn the first time. That...or they're into it."

A whimper came from 'Fatty', who quickly backed up, hands over his backside. And 'Finger' gained a thousand yard stare, lip quivering in trauma as his hands dropping limply to his sides.

"I think they're actually learning."  Al cackled while Izuku nudged the now catatonic 'Fingers' out of the way and continued down the hall.

"Wow, never knew the human mouth could do a perfect impression of an asshole after chili night!" Al commented after Izuku snatched one of the UA applications. 

True enough, the teacher looked like he'd drank lemon oil, or was now suffering the aftermath of a really good curry. "Midoriya!" He hissed, though it sounded more like he'd just sat on his own nuts. "What do you think you're doing!?"

Izuku exhaled. "Yep, pretty close to Aldera there."

Aizawa looked at him. "Midoriya..."

"I already heard you're planning on bunring the place down and salting the earth. Do I need to say more at this point?"

Aizawa sighed. "...fair enough. But we're getting you a therapist. Much like physical injuries, I'd rather any mental breakdowns from built up trauma happen in a controlled setting rather than in the field.

"Yes sir..." He replied, trying hard not to tear up.

"Taking an application, are you blind?" Izuku never looked up from filling out his form. "Then again, with the amount of nonsense you either don't see or ignore in this class..."

"That is an application to a school for HEROS!" The teacher screeched. "Not...not a miscreant like you!"

Katsuki scoffed. "Wow, how bland can you get on an insult?"

Both Izuku and Al snorted. "Like we never been called that before."

"He's right!" The kid with the long neck called. "You're nothing but a villain, Deku!"

"Whoa!" They could damn fear feel Al recoil. "I haven't felt bloodlust like this since I had my own body! And it was ME!"

"And you're a strangler's wet dream, dipshit."

"Not wrong." Rumi said.

"I deserve to go to UA more than you do! I-"

"No, Uraraka! Put the desk down!" Toshinori cried. "He's not here to be a target!"

"His name's Hayato if it helps."

"Midoriya!"

"All right, sunshine, gonna stop you right there." He signed his name and turned to face them, several others seemed to be thinking the same. "You seriously believe that just having a weird ass ability means you have the right to go and learn to become heroes?" He listened to the various noises of confirmation...

Izuku looked visibly unamused.

However, one Katsuki Bakugo was oddly silent.

"*snerk* gffgg...*Snort!* AHHHAHAHAHA!" Izuku suddenly busted out in raving laughter. "Wait...you mean it..." The laughing became almost crazed. "HA...hehehe...oh man...I needed that." He took his glasses off to wipe his eyes. "Your Quirk is bullshit." He responded, then pointed to the boy a peghead. "Your's is bullshit." The one with extendable eyes was next, followed by others. "Bullshit, bullshit, bullshit...buuulllshhiiit. A few of you have some ok ones, but you proved you never bothered to get off your asses to train. Hell, Bakugo's the only one who's even bothered to put the effort in, but he's got the personality of a rabid sewer rat.

"Didn't I say that on the way to the USJ?" Kaminari asked.

"Oi!" Katsuki glare at him.

"OI!" The blonde snapped. 

"And as much as you all bend over backwards for him saying he'll be great in UA, you think my behavior is a problem? At least I'm charming."

Izuku sighed. "They certainly did that.

"But...why would they?" Momo asked, looking concerned.

"Probably because Bakugo's Quirk was the strongest they'd ever had at that school, kero" Tsuyu replied.

Jiro nodded. "Yeah...small schools like that ride the prestige of their most successful students. If they were desperate, they probably let him get away with anything just so he'd have a clean record to get into UA.

"...your record is clean, Mr. Bakugo." Nezu noted in an unnervingly calm tone. "Almost suspiciously so..."

Katsuki went quiet.

"You think you're cute, Deku?" Bakugo growled, his hands starting to erupt with rapid firecracker pops.

"Bitch, he's adorable!" Mina snapped.

"Oh, you're sassy as fuck, I like you!"

"Bitch, I'm adorable!" Izuku gave them his best, fang-filled grin. "Just ask your Mom!"

"OOOOOH!" Nearly ever student in the room cried out, Rumi included.

"YOU LEAVE THE OLD HAG OUT OF THIS, SHIT-NERD!" Bakugo's forehead vein was already saying hello.

Izuku looked at him. "Okay, seriously? Where do you get off - also, with your Quirk, how? - calling your Mom a hag?"

"...that's actually a really good question." Mineta mused.

"Dude, seriously?" Kirishima snapped. "Not manly!"

"No, seriously!" He pointed at Katsuki. "He sweats explosive chemicals and makes sparks by tensing muscles in his wrists! So what happens if he's jerking it and tenses his wrist when he hits peak?"

Jiro groaned. "...one, none of us needed to hear that or have those mental images-

"Two, it actually is a serious concern." Midnight cut in. "A healthy expression of sexual release can do wonders for emotional balance, especially in a lifestyle as active as a Pro Hero's. Bakugo, are you finding enough outlet for that-

Katsuki shook his head violently. "I AM NOT HAVING THIS CONVERSATION!"

He scoffed. "Have you seen her? You do know what 'MILF' means, right?" He then broke out singing. "Kaachan's Mom, has go~ot it goin' on..Kaachan's Mom, has go~ot it goin' on...!"

"She's all I want and I've waited so long!"

"DEKU! THE HELL!?"

"Kaachan can't you see, you're just not the one for me!" Mina joined in.

Then a deanpan voice. "I know it might be wrong, but I'm in love with Kaachan's Mom."

Everyone looked over at Shoto.

"...I just wanted to be included."

"Todoroki, Honey, we're getting you some singing lessons." Mina replied.

With a scream, Katsuki dove over his desk at him. "BITCH I'LL KILL YOU!"

"Haven't heard that one before...today." He leaned back, letting the angry blonde sail over him. "Ole!"

"HOLD STILL, YOU-!"

"Too slow!" sidestep "Almost."  lean "You rack disciprine." duck

Once again, Rumi fell off her chair in mad laughter

 "Hang on" 'Peghead' muttered after Bakugo's lunge missed again. "What was that about 'with his Quirk how'?"

"Think about it!" Izuku shoulder rolled away from the near frothing Bakugo. "He sweats nitroglycerin, and he sparks to set it off by tensing muscles in his hand and wrist! How's he supposed to 'give himself a hand' without blowing it off when he peaks?" He paused. "Wait, is that why you're so angry all the time?" 

Mineta gestured over. "Like I was saying-"

"I'M NOT HAVING THIS CONVERSATION, YOU PURPLE GOBLIN!"

A flurry of inarticulate rage noises were all that came out Bakugo.

"Okay, when I once called you a rabid pom-pom douche-canoe, I thought I was joking."

There was another peal of laughter, followed by a thump...

from Koda, surprisingly enough.

"Anyone notice he kind of sounds like Principal Nezu when he laughs?" Shoji noted.

"Can't unsee it!" The animal lover gasped.

""Now that he mentions it..." Jiro snickered.

"What!?" Katsuki barked, leading to a few more snorts and chuckles.

Mitsuki sat back in her chair, giving the Aldera Jr. High principal a flat stare. Meanwhile, Masaru was keeping his hand on a still twitchy Katsuki's shoulder. And Inko was beside Izuku, stopping him from flipping the man off.

"Oh, I like this Izuku's attitude!" Tooru giggled. 

"Thank you, it's some of my best work."

"All right." She spoke up. "You're saying Izuku insulted the whole class, made vulgar comments about me, then started a fight with Katsuki for no reason."

"That's correct, Mrs. Bakugo." The smarmy-looking man sniffed.

"...yeah, that's how it usually plays out." Izuku muttered.

Kaminiari blinked. "You mean you usually talk like that??"

"I think he means the teachers putting all the blame for 'incidents' on him, kero." Tsuyu replied.

"That boy threated Katsuki's hero-wha??" He almost jumped when she slammed her foot on his desk.

"Yeah, Mom takes no shits from anyone."

"Pull this one, it plays Moonlight Sonata." She glared at him.

"..does it?" Mineta peered out.

"You are NOT touching my mom!"

"You stupid little shit, how dumb do you think I am!? I know my brat a HELL of a better than you!"

"Izuku, what really happened?" Inko asked, cutting her friend off before she got rolling.

Izuku shrugged. "Honestly, calling it a fight implies blows were actually exchanged. All I did was dodge. Never threw a single punch, and I certainly didn't start it."

"...and...the rest of it?"

"...no, he got the rest of it pretty accurate...depending on your definition of vulgar."

That earned a chuckle from the room.

Masaru groaned. "Izuku, please stop flirting with my wife..."

"Okay, that's different. Pops normally loves when other guys try to flirt with the hag. Key word 'try'."

"That seems...odd." Sero said.

"Nah. Boosts her ego, and he enjoys watching how she shoots them down."

"Only when she stops liking it!"

"Oh, that's why."

"Oh, and I know Katsuki won't go for anger management, but have you considered buying him an explosive resistant fleshlight? Pretty sure Detnerat makes those-"

Katsuki looked up. "...do they really?

Midnight smiled. "They do indeed. They also don't ask questions about anything sex related I order. Did you want me to get you one?

"...y-yes please..." He mumbled as low as he could.

"DIE!!!" Katsuki lunged again, both arms flailing towards him while Masaru had to apply a full nelson.

Inko just exhaled and took the book out of her purse.

"Honestly, can't even blame her at this point." Aizawa shook his head.

Chapter Text

"So, Al..." Dark Shadow looked around. "You're a sentient Quirk like me?"

"Eh, you could say that..."

"No spoilers." Cinema said as the screen resumed.

There was a fair bit of back and forth, but Inko and Mitsuki both proved to be...persuasive in getting the principal to promise that Izuku's application wouldn't meet with any 'mishaps'. 

Who knew you could threaten someone with a lemon zester?

"Al, how the heck can you threaten someone with a zester??" Midnight demanded. 

"Wasn't ME!"

"But you were there! What was the threat!?"

"...it involved sensitive areas, all I'm saying."

"Yeah, Mom can get...creative when she finally gets worked up."

In the end, Bakugo got an earful from his mom, and Inko weighed the pros and cons of holy water.

Now, he was on his way home, and in the middle of a deep debate with his tenant.

"Truly, it must be of supreme importance." Tokoyami intoned

"Ok...the lady who can turn into a dragon?"

"Ryuukyuu? 9.5, no question. Those legs definitely go all the way up."

Rumi cackled. "Yep, definitely important!" She and Dark Shadow said in unison.

"The giant one?"

"Mount Lady...meh, a 7 at best." Izuku grimaced. "I'd swear she likes being perv bait."

"She does...and she isn't even good at it!" Nemuri groaned. "Makes me feel damn old..."

"Eh, seen worse. Oh, Mighty's sister?"

"Wait, my what now??" Toshinori asked, honestly confused.

"Mighty...you mean Star and Stripe?

"Ohhh, yeah, that's an understandable misconception. Though she's young enough to be my daughter, actually."

I don't think she and All Might are related...the hell!? Did a sewer line break nearby!?" Izuku recoiled at the nasty smell; like someone was trying to slow roast a turd in a car over the summer.

"Hey!" A massive, grimy mass emerged from behind a nearby wall, the face in it looking offended. "I don't smell that bad!" It quickly froze when it saw Izuku looking right at him. "Dammit! So much for the element of surprise..."

"Ohhh, this guy..." Izuku and Toshinori groaned.

"Dude! You kiss your mother with that face?" 

"You little...maybe I'll kiss her with YOURS!" It shouted as it lunged at him.

"Worst. Counter-taunt. Ever." Katsuki deadpanned.

Kaminari held up a piece of paper with a 0.3 on it.

Izuku rolled his eyes...before they flashed red.

"Oh, we finally gonna get to see what this Midoriya can do?" Jiro leaned in.

"I am-" All Might had just emerged from a manhole in his pursuit when he was cut off by a bloodcurdling scream that echoed through the streets, sending animals flying or running in similar terror. "The...the smash was THAT??" He asked, feeling goosebumps at the sound. 

"Do you really use 'Smash' in place of expletives??" Aizawa asked, while some of the students laughed.

Toshinori rubbed the back of his neck. "Uh...heh..."

"Snort! that puts a whole new spin on all your moves!" Ruki cackled.

"Oh god..." Izuku buried his face in his hands.

Whatever it was, his duty as a hero and the 'Symbol of Peace' had him rushing off in the direction of the scream. Despite his stern look, he was scared half to death at what he might find; the victim of some gruesome crime, a villain letting his Quirk go to his head with horrific results...

or an empty, and rather filthy, lot. With a vibrating trash can in the corner.

Jiro almost headdesked. "Oh, COME ON! We missed it?!"

"Eh, it wasn't that impressive. You didn't miss much."

Dark Shadow titled his head. "Is that by your scale or ours?

"I don't know your scale."

"Okay..." Inching closer, he started hearing terrified whimpers and sniffles coming from inside. "Hello?" He asked, slowly lifting the lid.

Inside was a familiar brown sludge, one that had two trembling eyes blink when they saw him. "You??" It was the bank robber with a Sludge Quirk that he'd been chasing that night.

"All Might!?" The crook called out. "Don't let him get me!"

"Wha?"

"I'll turn myself in! I'll confess to everything..." He started to cry. "Just don't let th-that monster get me-hee-hee!"

Izuku, Katsuki, and Toshinori were gobsmacked.

"The hell you do to him, Deku!?" Katsuki asked.

"You're asking ME!?"

"Seriously, Al. Was it necessary to do THAT with that ally cat?"

"WHAT did you do to that cat?" Aizawa growled, eyes glowing.

"...you realize I'm not physically here, right?"Al replied. "You can't actually intimidate me."

"Necessary? Eh, probably not. Fun? Hell yes!"

"Sure it was a hissing, spitting, possibly rabid little shit, but it didn't need to stuffed there."

Kaminari scratched his head. "Uh...how?"

Jiro grimaced. "Do you really wanna know?"

"Well it's just...the guy was made of sludge. Did he actually have anywhere for the cat to get 'stuffed' into?

Al's evil laugh echoed around the room.

The rest of the walk home was far more quiet.

"Mom, we're home." He called out, stretching until his back let out a satisfying crack, which got a startled squawk from the kitchen.

"Izuku!" Inko gave him an annoyed glare. "You know I hate it when you do that without warning...

"Yeeeahhh....Mom's not good with surprises." 

I take it the rest of your day was less eventful."

"Eh." He shrugged. "Aside from a sentient turd that wanted to play bodysnatcher."

"..." Inko visibly mulled that sentence over in her head for a second. "Nope...lots of nope." She shook her head and retracted back into the kitchen. "It's too early for alcohol!"

Katsuki huffed. "On the one hand, I wonder how the hell Auntie Inko is still holding up as well as she is in this timeline. On the other..." He buried his face in his hand. "I totally get why the old hag is into you in this timeline..."

Ten Months Later...

"Huh, and the Pomeranian thinks he's the only one who should be allowed to come here?" Al asked as they entered the UA grounds for its annual entrance exam. The air was filled with the chatter of dozens of other hopefuls, and what one would swear was a shout of 'Pervert!' then a yelp of pain. 

"What'd I do!?" Mineta wailed

Al just laughed.

"Well, UA supposedly has the best reputation for the quality of heros they train...and it's the closet one to my house." Izuku gave what he called his 'petty bastard' grin. "So that's a bonus to pissing him off."

"Looks like the hostility is mutual in this world. Kero." Tsuyu commented, finger on her chin.  

He glanced over at a couple guys that were sounding..

"Man, I'm gonna make so much money when I'm the next number one!" The lanky one chattered excitedly. "All my sidekicks will be hot chicks!"

The other one snorted. "Don't be stupid! I'M gonna be the next number one! They'll be begging me to join their teams!"

"Fucking morons." Katsuki growled.

"Wow, your blood pressure just spiked." Al whistled. "That's gotta be a record!"

"Is that...healthy?" Shoji asked, concerned. 

"With me around, sure! I have a way with blood."

Izuku took a deep. calming breath. "I know I shouldn't get irked about it; it's their choice, stupid as it is...but the Aldera vibes."

"Sounds like the perfect targets for a prank or three.

"Ooh, I'm gonna enjoy this!" Tooru chirped.

Oh, and horny girl at your six."

"Wait, you can tell that sort of thing??" Kaminari asked, perplexed.

"Well, yes..."

"Whut?" He turned around to spy a girl, about a head shorter than him, though the long bent horns she had put her over six feet tall.

"But actually no."

A round face with an oddly pony-like muzzle, large blue eyes, a slim build and ponyish legs, along with a small tail completed the - honestly cute - picture.

"Aww, she's adorable!" Nemuri cooed.

"Mmmmyyyyeeesss?" He asked, letting Al's baritone slip into his voice.

"Woof!" Mina whistled.

Momo fanned herself. "Oh my..."

"Mon deu!" Aoyoma swooned.

"Wow..." Jiro tried to hide her blush.

"Um...h-hello..." She responded nervously. "Pony...Pony not find room 1-9. You help?"

"Definitely not local." He thought, catching her accent. [Transfer student?] He asked, surprising her. [Your Japanese is a little rough, but it's understandable.] 

[You speak English!?]

"I'm that fluent??" Izuku asked, honestly surprised.

"Learned it from me." Al replied. 

The relief was evident. [Oh man, you won't believe how much of a hassle it's been trying to find out where the testing rooms are!] She looked at him pleadingly. [Please tell me you know where Test room 19 is.]

[No, but I have 19 too, so we're both lost. Come on, time to start counting.] 

"Wait...h-how come WE didn't meet?" Ochako asked, looking a little upset.

"Now hold your *snerk* your horses, it'll be soon enough..."

Chapter Text

"Oh, we gonna get to see more of this Midoriya?" Mina asked. "He's fun!"

"Given the asynchronicity of worlds, there's only a little bit more of this one available to observe at this time. "Cinema replied.

"Don't worry, I'll be popping back in there's more to show." Al promised.

Pony looked up at the room number and sighed. [Eleven. Why are the rooms so far apart??]

"Because the rooms themselves are quite large?" Nezu answered.

['Cause they're trolling asses?]

Aizawa snorted. "That too..."

Izuku offered, ignoring a blue hair who tried to order him to remove his glasses. Another hall brought them to Twelve, and Izuku, being Izuku, felt the need to ask her something. [Pony?]

[Yeah?]

[Just curious, but what kind of Quirk do you have?]

[Oh, I can fire my horns out.] She smiled. [And I can control up to four of them like guided missiles!]

That set him off. For the next few minutes, she was met with a barrage of questions about  it; how many she could produce in general if she can only control four, how fast they grew back, what they were made of, how strong they were...

Ochako giggled. "Some things never change."

She was legitimately torn between stunned at how many questions he had and pleased someone finally didn't just take her Quirk at face value.

There was a ribbity 'aww'. "Reminds me of when he got curious about my Quirk, kero." Tsuyu said.

"And look how happy she seems that hes just not taking it at face value. " Momo cooed, recalling the interest their Izuku showed in learning about her Quirk.

[Do they require a specialized diet to maintain...?]

"Thongs or commando."

[Thongs or commando?] He paused, face turning slightly red. 'AL, YOU FUCKER!' 

"YES!" Mineta crowed, raising a hand. "Al, high five!"

"...I ain't touching that,  God knows where it's been."

All he got was the image of a shit-eating grin.

[I...huh?] Pony asked in bewilderment.

[Sorry, my Quirk is that I'm possessed by the spirit of an insane vampire, and he's the very definition of 'intrusive thoughts'.]

"V-VAMPIRE!?" Toshinori yelped.

"THE FUCK!?" Bakugo almost fell off his chair. 

Nemuri pointed at the screen. "When the hell was that a thing!?"

"Yeah, 'Al' is short for Alucard. Duh!"

[Vampire? Oh, like the one in the movie Nosferatu?]

"She did not just compare me to that Orlock fuck...!" Al blurted out. "I'm OFFENDED!"

"Your rival?" Nezu asked.

"No, thanks to that mole-faced bastard, everyone is convinced we die in sunlight!"

[I -*hhmmff*- I think you just offended the vamp -*SNORT!*- vampire.]

[Oh! I-I'm sorrry, I-}

[Don't be.] He got out between snickers. [You have no idea how hard it is to shut him up.]

"Ahhhh, shaddahp!" Al muttered over the laughter

"I heard that!"

"You were meant to."

[Um..do you normally talk to him out loud?] She asked.

[Only around those who already know he's there.] He looked at the doors they were between. [And looks like we found Nineteen finally. Oh, name's Izuku Midoriya by the way.]

[Pony; Pony Tsunotori.]

[Ni-don't even think about it, Al.]

[Do I even what know?]

[I...no, I'll ask that AFTER I get to know her!]

Later that day, Pony would finally ask herself why her face heated up...and why she felt a little turned on.

"Please tell me you did not try to make Midoriya ask about...'riding the pony'." Everyone's attention snapped to Iida. "Given Al's personality,  I would not be surprised."

Denki whistled. "Dude...you ARE human!"

"Hey, it's Captain Cockatoo."

Aizawa tried to pass his snicker off as a sneeze.

'It's Present Mic, Al.'  Izuku replied, finding a seat in the auditorium. He made sure he found Katsuki's growl unimpressive as he passed by.

"CAN I GET A HEEEYYY!" Mic yelled.

"Cockatoo."

'Yeeaahh...'

"Seconded." Aizawa said.

"Anyone? Come on..." Mic whined. "Fiiiine, welcome to the practical portion of your entry test! You'll have ten minutes to rack up as many points as possible!" A huge monitor behind him lit up, showing silhouettes of various robots.

"That's it!? That's all we get to fight!?"

Toshinori looked confused. "Shouldn't that be a sufficient way to guage combat ability?"

'Guess its so they have plenty to go around.'

"But they're BORING! It's all just metal and wire...and no ass to shove a street sign up!"

"N-Nani!?" Toshinori hacked up a small gout of blood.

'And THAT'S probably why it's robots."  Izuku raised an eye when the same blue hair from before suddenly stood and started ranting about how many robots there were.

"Is he serious?" Izuku asked, leaning over to a boy with a strangely rock-shaped head.

He only gave a nervous shrug.

"Methinks Mr. Anal Retentive needs to switch to decaf...or get laid."

"Oh no..." Iida groaned,  remembering how much of a jerk he was that day.

The rockhead boy turned bright red and 'eep'ed.

"Sounds like you could do with similar, bro-"

And Koda's face went beet red at the thought of...that.

"And YOU!" Blue whirled around and pointed at Izuku. "That is improper language for hero prospects to use and-"

"I'm sorry, but you seem to have mistaken me for someone who gives a shit."

"BAAAHHHHAHAHA!" Katsuki busted out in laughter.

"I-you-th-that is disgraceful behavior! You are exhibiting COMPLETELY unheroic acts and-!"

Iida buried his face in his hands."I sound like Stain...!" He groaned. 

"Really?" Izuku cut him off. "And who suddenly interrupted everything to bitch at the teacher over something he hasn't even gotten to, then tried to blame someone else to cover his own ass?"

"How the hell is that me not best friends with that you!?" Katsuki asked, honestly puzzled.

Blue looked ready to launch into more ranting, but the annoyed glares everyone around was giving him had brought that to a fast halt.

"All right, calm down everyone!" Mic spoke up. "No. 33254, don't worry I was saving that one for last. It's what we call a Zero-Point. The name kind of speaks for itself."

'One way to make an impression.' Izuku looked up at the two giant doors. They'd just gotten off the buses to the area where they'd be getting the practical section of the entrance test and Mic was going over the rules.

"Or overcompensate." Al added.

"Surprisingly enough, UA gets the odd student that truly needs doors that big." Nezu explained, before glancing at a snickering Cinema.

'That too.' He gazed around at who was there. No sign of 'Splody. Then his gaze landed on Pony who was talking to a bubbly-looking brunette...with their backs to him. "Cake?"

His eyes shifted south a tad.

'Two flavors!'

"About time I was introduced." Ochako said. "What does he mean by 'cake'?"

Jiro, Mina, and Tooru just giggled.

He started their way - just to say hello! - when a hand clapped on his shoulder.

"Those two are obviously trying to come up with a strategy and you-" Blue started up agaiiii-why was he suddenly face first on the ground??

"I more than likely deserved that." Iida sighed.

"Nooo touchy." Izuku responded, his stride unbroken. [Hey, Pony.]

[Oh! Hi, Izuku! You ready to take on some bots?] She smiled when she saw him. [Oh, yeah! This is Ochako Uraraka.] She looked at the brunette who was staring at him wide-eyed. 

"Nice to see we made friends-" Ochako started.

"Oh, didn't know you had a girlfriend." He looked over the top of his glasses at her and grinned. "Excellent taste too."

She froze, then tried to hide her face in her hands as she flushed in embarrassment .

Both girls stared at him for a second, before erupting in scarlet. "Wha!? N-no, just met in auditorium!" Pony squeaked, flailing wildly in panic. 

Ochako tried to say something, but all she could get out was a 'Meep!'

"Awww, you two look absolutely adorable when you're embarrassed!" Mina teased.

"Sharup..." Came the muffled reply.

Once she managed to get her pulse back under control, Pony looked at Ochako and gave a weak laugh. "Uh, this Izuku Midoriya, his quirk give intrusive thoughts that give superpower."

Denki shuddered. "God, could you imagine how powerful a Quirk like that could actually be?" He quickly paled as Al's laughter rang out again.

"And I'm having about four intrusive thoughts at the moment." His grin turned slightly toothy.

"One of my peo-PWAG!" Mineta said, just before getting an eraser to the face.

"Good aim." Todoroki said, earning an appreciative grin from Jiro.

"...MEEP!" Both girls squeaked when it hit them.

'They grow up so fast...' Al faked a sniffle of joy.

A loud grinding noise caught their attention before anything else could be said. They all turned to watch the doors slowly opening. "Guess we better get going. I'll see you ladies after the mayhem!" He yelled, running through as soon as there was room.

"Aaand that's all I can access of that world for now." Cinema said. "I'll be able to relink as soon as I pick up the rest.

"Guess that's my cue to get going as well. Later!" Al's presence vanished as quickly as it appeared.

Chapter Text

Cinema shuffled a few screens around. "So, what ya wanna watch next?"

"I dunno about the rest of these guys, but I wanna see more of that world with a younger me." Rumi said. 

"Me too!" Mina said.

"I'm rather curious about what happens next." Nezu agreed.

"All right...um..." He paused. "Look, Rumi...this next segment...well, I really gotta ask you if it's okay if I show it before I do."

"Well, I did request it, so I don't see why it wouldn't." Rumi replied. "It's not like I'm gonna be streaking or anything, right?"

"Well...dunno about you, but this version of you is...a bit of a naturist?"

"...I take it I'm pretty forward about trying to build up green bean?"

"Extremely so."

Rumi mulled over it for a second, then waved it off. "...fuck it, not like I got anything to be ashamed of. Show it already!"

"Ok." The bouncing screen returned as Mineta and Denki both yelped from Jiro's jacks.

Izuku groaned when he woke up. “Wow...that was a weird dream.” He sighed, remembering something about a girl with rabbit ears kicking Katsuki Bakugo through a wall, then bandaging him up...and hugging him. 

A noticeable silence followed; several students giving each other a concerned look.

His face turned bright red at the memory of being tucked into her chest.

A few chuckles from that managed to brake the tension a bit. 

He lay there for several seconds until the door opened.

“Hey, puppy, you’re finally back among the living.” Izuku looked to see the very bunny girl come into his room...wet and wearing nothing but a small piece of cloth around her waist. Her long hair the only thing preserving her modesty upstairs.

"DAYM!" Several of the boys shouted in unison. 

“I-it wasn’t a dream…?” He squeaked, his eyes drifting downward against his will.

"...can't even blame him." Jiro shrugged.

"Oi!" Mineta whined.

“Nope. Thankfully, that Katsuki asshole won’t be back in school for a few days. He’s lucky I was more concerned with making sure you were checked on instead of beating his ass more.”

"Honestly, I'm surprised that me held back on that bomb boy." Rumi commented.

Katsuki slowly turned to look at her. "T-that was holding back at that age!?"

Rumi shrugged. "The major difference between me then and me now is control."

Mineta and Denki both let out a terrified whimper hearing that.

Izuku was silent; someone had actually stood up to Kacchan?

"Aizawa, who would you recommend I bring with me to Aldera to ensure I don't do anything to the staff there that humans would frown upon?" Nezu was doing his best to keep his voice sounding civil.

But nearly the whole school looked up to him; praising how strong his quirk was...even the teachers. None of them even batted an eye when he’d threaten people with it.

"I'd recommend doing it at night and bringing Underground heroes with you." The man replied. "They'll help you avoid leaving evidence."

“That explains why his parents were ready to tear a strip out of both the principal and teacher.” She replied, making him realize he’d been mumbling again.

"..." Izuku buried his face in his hands again, among the various coos and growls of the others.

“S-sorry…” He curled in on himself a little.

“About what?”

“The...the mumbling”.

“Why? It’s kinda cute in a way.” She sat down on the edge of the bed.

Rumi looked at him. "What? You telling me I'm wrong?"

“Cu-cute?” He looked up, thoroughly surprised.

"Bitch, you're adorable!" Mina barked.

"You k-keep saying that!" Izuku protested.

"And you keep not believing it!"

“Yeah.” She leaned his way some. “Also...don’t think I didn’t see you checking my girls out.” She smirked, reaching up to pull her hair out of the way. ”If you wanna see, just gotta ask.”

Mineta and Denki were leaning so far out of their seats they were nearly defying physics, unashamedly grinning like idiots.

It took him about five seconds to remember what she had on, or rather, what she didn’t have on. With an embarrassed squeak, he dove back under the covers. “ImsorryImsorryIdidntmeantostare!” 

The grins crumbled. Before anyone could process it, they were beside Izuku, arms wrapped around him in a comforting hug. "It'll be ok, bro!" Denki sobbed.

Rumi looked at them, then their desks. "How the fuck they get there first?"

"I blinked, wha happened??" Ojiro asked. 

The trembling tone in his voice quickly dissolved any humor she hoped to bring to the situation. ‘Geeze, his confidence isn’t just wrecked, it’s damn near obliterated! DAMN that school,

"Hmm...dam the school, you say?" Nezu took on a thinking pose. "I wonder if any rivers are nearby."

and damn that explosion fuck!’ She thought. “I’ll be right back.” With that, Mirko headed out of the room.

"So...blithely wandering around her new place of residence dressed like that...is that what you meant by 'bit of a naturist'?" Sato asked, blushing as he tried not to watch her walk away.

“Mrs. Midoriya, we need to talk.”

“What’s…” Inko turned, pausing when she saw Mirko. “Um,what’s wrong, Mirko?” ‘Aside from how unfair THAT is.’ She asked, trying not to give an envious glare to the younger woman’s chest.  

Momo sighed. "Can't really blame her surprise."

"Or her reaction." Jiro added.

“It’s even worse, those bastards have wrecked Izuku’s confidence bad .” Mirko started pacing around. “He was apologizing for looking at my tits, even after I offered a peek! It’s like he’s been conditioned

A feral growl escaped Nezu, his fur bristling as everyone looked at him in shock, though he didn't comment.

to think he’ll be ‘punished’ or hit for any little thing!”

Inko sighed. “I know...Mitsuki’s looking into filing a lawsuit against Aldera for encouraging all this, simply because Izuku doesn’t have a Quirk. She’s blaming herself, too, for not nipping this in the bud harder.”

Katsuki snorted. "Yeah, the hag would do that-"

"Why the hell do you call your Mom 'hag'?" Rumi demanded.

"I was wondering that myself!" Denki frowned. "I mean, have you seen her?"

"Course I have!" The blonde snapped. "Someone's gotta remind her she's not as young as she looks, cause pops certainly won't!"

"Nezu." Nemuri leaned in, whispering. "I think he could stand to see a counselor on that, feels like there's something deeper there..."

"Still silent, the principal nodded slightly.

She closed her eyes. “I’m not much better off...Izuku’s dreamed about becoming a pro-hero ever since he first saw All Might on tv. But when the doctor said he was…quirkless, I should’ve tried to tell him he could still be one. Instead, I just told him ‘I’m sorry’,

Izuku visibly drooped, his mind doing back to the - still painful - memory.

like his dreams were cut off just like that!”

“Has he had ANY positive social interaction?”

"I'd say that's a big no." Kirishima muttered.

Katsuki just looked away with a low growl.

“Well, Katsuki was really his only friend.” Inko grimaced. “...or so I thought, anyway. At least now I know why he was so reluctant to say anything about the bullying.”

Several concerned looks went towards Izuku.

"Counselors are a frivolity, huh?"  One of them muttered, enough for Aizawa to hear, but not quite make out who said it, making him grimace.

The look he caught from Nezu told him the cryptid can picked it up as well.  

“Let me see if I can coax a few answers outta him.

"Should we be concerned about your 'interrogation techniques'?" Aizawa asked, feeling a mild headache when he saw the evil grin she gave in return.

At least figure out how long this has been going on. We know that, then maybe we can figure out how to fix it.”

Shoto shook his head. "This isn't the sort of thing that can be 'fixed', only overcome."

Everyone - save Izuku and Katsuki - looked towards him in concern this time. Though he stayed quiet as well.

Izuku was still hunkered up under the sheets when she came back in. The visible tensing up when she got close put the school even higher on her shitlist now. “Hey, Izuku. Can I ask you something?” 

“H-hm?” The shaky response was muffled by the covers, but her hearing picked it up

“Your mom said you and Bakugo used to be friends. What happened to make him treat you like that?”

Izuku was silent for a minute before letting out a sigh. “It...started shortly after his Quirk came in.”

"Dude..." Kirishima stared at Katsuki in disbelief.

"..." The Blonde couldn't bring himself to look at him.

“Wait, that was...”

“Almost ten years...yeah.” The defeated tone in his voice had her wanting to crawl in

Next thing Izuku was aware of, Rumi had him in a full-on hug. 

"...what?" She asked, ignoring Ochako's glare. "He needs one.

and give him a hug.

“At first he was excited at how ‘awesome’ his Quirk was, saying we’d be top ranking heroes in no time. Everyone was congratulating him, saying he’d be a great hero...and then the doctor said I didn’t have one.”

"What tests did that doctor run?" Aizawa asked, suspicion in his voice. "I wasn't aware most pediatricians had access to the gene testers that scan for latent or inactive Quirk Factor..."

"....gene test?" Izuku looked confused. "..he just showed us an x-ray of my foot and-" He was cut off by a shriek of fury.

"THE TOE-BONE TEST!?" Nemuri shouted. "That's been debunked for longer then I've been fucking alive!"

"Hell, I had just become a sidekick when they announced it was useless!" Toshinori added, his smile vanishing.

The class erupted; shouts and imprecations on Izuku's behalf filled the air.

"I'm going to slam that sorry excuse of a 'physician' with so many malpractice suits...!" Momo growled.

"The hell...?" Katsuki asked, honestly as confused as Izuku was.

It took a few minutes for the near-riot to subside, but by the time it did, the desks had been somehow replaced by a massive pile of beanbag chairs, throw pillows, and blankets...

With a still perplexed Izuku somehow in the largest one with Rumi and Ochako hugging him on either side and Tsuyu curled up in his lap.

"Ok, we good?" Cinema asked, getting multiple thumbs-up before hitting the play button again.

“And he just cut off things…?” Mirko was beginning to hate the blonde even more.

“Not right off the bat. Though he started hanging out with the other kids more and more...and calling me by my name less often. Using Deku instead...didn’t know the actual meaning back then. Came to a head a year or so later...I was trying to catch up to him to talk about a special I saw the night before about Red Riot. He was heading over a log crossing this little ravine and lost his footing. The water wasn’t deep, so I just kind of hung down and tried to help him up...was the first time he used his quirk on me.” 

“First...time?”

Katsuki groaned at the mass glare he got. "Okay, first of all...yeah, I was an ass, I get that! Somehow I came to the conclusion that him offering to help me was him looking down on me-I KNOW! I know! That's part of what I worked through in therapy! Also, while I did use my Quirk to make him back off, it wasn't actually on him. It was mostly to get the water off me."

"...he's right." Izuku added. "There wasn't even soot on my clothes."

."..it feels wrong that we're experiencing so much testimony on Bakugo's behalf that can be summed up as "I wasn't that bad, and I could have been a whole lot worse." Iida spoke up, still trying to process everything.

"You're telling me...bruised pride and ego's still no excuse for me being a fuckhead, I admit that..." Katsuki sighed. 

Despite her calm tone, Mirko was praying Bakugo gave her even the slightest of reason to go all out on him when he was released from the hospital. “How many?”

“I lost count after about three years…” He couldn’t explain why he had no trouble explaining all this to her, but just telling someone had this strange, unpleasant weight he didn’t know he had slowly removed.

Denki smiled. "That's 'catharsis', when seeing or talking about something painful leads to bleeding the poison from the psychological wound.

Jiro stared at him sideways. "Dude, how are your grades so bad when you know things like this??"

"Hey! I'm acing English!"

"That's the only class you're acing, though...

"Doing better than you." He gave her a raspberry.

“Most of it was from him deciding I needed ‘reminders’ about where I was on the totem pole...but when he first learned I’d hoped to enter UA…”

“That piece of shit…” She growled. Izuku heard the sound of clothes rustling for a few minutes before she spoke up again. “It’s ok, puppy, I’m wearing something.”

"That's the strangest set of comforting words I've ever heard." Mineta said. "Yet...fitting."

He peered out to see her back on the bed wearing a long shirt that barely went a third of her thigh. ‘She’s wearing something under it…right?’

"Gods I hope not-

Rumi 'hmm'ed. "Probably not, that would have taken too long. Most likely went with the bare minimum to not have him freak out."

Several of the guys went red at that.

“I’m gonna be frank with you; I doubt Blonde was really your friend in the first place.”

A forlorn look was exchanged between the two.

“Wha? But-” She held a hand up to stop him.

“Just think about it. If he had actually been your friend, would he really have started turning on you just because you don’t have a Quirk; something you didn’t have a damn bit of control over?”

"Exactly!" Ochako called out

“I...” 

“And he knew you didn’t have a way to defend against his Quirk, yet he’d use it on you for the slightest provocation, didn’t he?”

"That is not the action of a decent person, let alone a friend!" Iida's hands were on rapidfire.

Izuku sat there, visibly mulling over what she’d said. “...couldn’t even take some of his weakest explosions...”

"Midoriya..." Toshinori was torn between crying and vomiting.

‘Yeah...we need to fix this...and fast…’ Mirko started racking her brain for ideas.

"But how do you fix...that?" Sera asked, feeling helpless on Izuku's behalf.

“...can’t even fight back...from any of them…”

‘IDEA!’

Toshinori smiled at that, managing to somehow look proud of himself.

“In that case, we’ll just have to get you stronger.” With a smirk, she swung a leg over and planted herself square in his lap, straddling him.

"*Hiiiiffff!*" Denki inhaled, biting his lip and tensing up while Mineta fell over in a frothing heap.

“You Mr. Midoriya, are gonna join me on my workout routine.”

“Workout?”

Izuku perked up at the word.

“Sure.” She took his hands and planted them firmly on her thighs. “You don’t think I was born with legs like these, do you?”

"Yes." Sero, Sato, and Shoji replied in unison.

"HA!" Rumi laughed. "Nah, these babies took work!" She gave her thigh a slap.

Jiro raised a finger. "That's...not where you just put his hands..."

Izuku’s face once again turned bright red, namely because she’d placed his hands where her thighs and buttocks met...and he didn’t feel any waistband.

"Ggkkkth!" Denki promptly joined Mineta on the floor.

"...like I said..."

"Hey, if it helps him out, why not?" Rumi shrugged.

Chapter Text

"Question." Tooru spoke up. "how come your not feeling a little weirded out that the other you is being this foward? I get the circumstances,  but still..."

"Normally I would if other me was doing something I normally wouldn't do in a similar situation." Rumi replied.

Mirko bounced in place, a wide smile on her face as the morning sun just started to breach the horizon. In the dim light, her and both Midoriays could be seen outside their apartment, dressed in sweats. Inko had been talking to the Bakugos last night and found out that she'd cracked a couple of the brat's ribs, as well as his shoulder. So she had a week at the very least to fix up some of the damage done to her puppy.

Mina scratched her head. "Why 'puppy'?  I mean, I get that you used that to explain the 'cute' bit to keep him from freaking out, but why did that become your name for him?"

Rumi smirked. "Probably because he has natural puppy-dog eyes."

"Huh?" Izuku turned towards the others, eyes wide and head tilted.

"PUPPY!" Dark Shadow squealed, promptly glomping him.

Tokoyami sighed and facepalmed. "Not again..."

She bit her lip at the notion, giggling inside; 'her puppy'. She knew it could probably taken as sexual by some, but in a few ways he was just like one. Eager to please, unfamiliar with positive interactions, and just too damn adorable with those big, soulful eyes of his!

"See? What'd I tell you?" Rumi pointed.

 'Ok, Rumi, just settle down.'  She told herself; once again fighting the urge to just glomp him. 'Remember the plan. Help him get comfortable first, THEN pounce.'

Mina blinked. "Whoa! You really pick 'em that fast?

"Animal instincts, kero." Tsuyu replied. "You tend to get attached to people really fast."

"What she said." Rumi added.

"All right, you two! Hope your ready to break a sweat!"

"Wonder which of us have him the tougher workout." Toshinori mumbled to himself.

"Are you sure about this, Mirko?" Inko asked, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "It's not even six yet. I don't think any gyms are open right now."

"Just as well." Izuku sighed. "All the gyms in our part of town banned Quirkless.

"Which happens to be illegal." Toshinori and Aizawa growled together.

"Oh, we aren't going to a gym." She replied. "There's a place a found not far from here that's perfect for what I have planned! Just follow me!" She quickly took of in a light jog down the stairs, mother and son duo following close behind.

Izuku and All Might couldn't help but chuckle when they saw where they were headed.

"I *pant* have gotta *pant* lay *gasp* off the...oof...cheesecake!"

"I'm absolutely in favor of more Mamadoriya cheeseca-YEOW!!"

"Shut it!" Jiro pulled her jack out of Mineta's eye.

Inko wheezed, falling on her backside once they reached their destination. They'd ran for nearly three miles, only stopping once when a goose tried to pick a fight with them. "Where are we?"

"I-it looks a junkyard." Izuku said, staring up at the huge piles of garbage.

Mirko gave a 'so-so' gesture. "Kind of. This is Dagobah Municipal Beach. Or it used to be. Junk and shit kept washing up to the point people just let the place alone."

:Deku, isn't that what you cleaned up as your workout to get into UA?" Ochako asked 

"Yup."

Mirko raised an eye. "You let her call you that?"

"When the nickname was first discussed, she explained that it sounded to her like 'Dekiru', and gave a you can do it vibe!" Iida responded.

"Aw, that's swee-"

"She also said she thought it was cute, at which point he declared 'Deku it is!'"

""IIDA!" Izuku yelped in betrayal.

"HA!"

Tsuyu chimed in. "He picked it as his Hero Name thanks to how she redefined it for him, to reclaim it, kero."

Mirko looked from Izuku to Ochako. "...so how long have they been an item?"

"WE'RE NOT DATING!" They both yelled, red faced.

"Why the fuck NOT?!

"THANK YOU!" Mina, Tooru, Jiro, Tenya, Tsuyu, Shoji, and bizarrely enough Katsuki replied in unison, and earning him several odd looks.

:...what? Just because the nerd and I don't get along doesn't mean I like the "will they/won't they" dance. That shit's annoying enough when it happens in fiction, it's just sad in real life."

Inko blinked and got back to her feet. "Wait, Mirko...are you suggesting...?"

"Yep! We're gonna clear this place out! Don't worry, we're gonna start with the small stuff since I don't really know how much you guys can lift." She started to pull off her sweats. "If we're lucky we may even find some stuff we can sell for a lil cash!"

"But isn't that ille-" The words instantly in his throat the moment he saw what the sweats had hidden. Izuku had already seen Mirko all but naked - although not intentionally -  yet, somehow the sight before him was all the more stimulating and erotic. The skimpy white cotton crop top and short shorts she had on molded themselves to her curves like they were painted on, leaving her nearly on full display and serving only to accentuate what was still covered. Every gentle bounce and jiggle was lovingly presented with each movement.

"Woof..." Koda managed to get out.

Tooru's face was almost visible from the intensity of her blush.

Todoroki had to put out a corner of his desk.

Mineta and Denki were both catatonic.

"Huh, wonder if i still have that outfit at home." Rumi asked herself. 

And if that wasn't enough to inspire part of his inner teenage boy to sing in joy at the sight, a peak from the cold and a certain fold of the fabric left it clear she wore nothing on underneath.

'I am not jealous...I am not jealous...' Inko chanted mentally, hoping no one saw her eye twitch again at the younger lady's figure. 

"Yes I am...yes I am..." Jiro muttered

"Nah, I've heard some support course students used to come out here to hunt for spare materials.

Ah, so that's where it all came from!" Nezu laughed.

Long as it's nothing like weapons or stuff, we'll be ok." She paused when she finally saw the look on his face. "Oh, like what you see, puppy?" She posed. "I've been saving these workout clothes for a special occasion."

"Rumi, you're going to kill the boy before fixing him at this rate." Toshinori sighed.

"But what a way to go, right?" Denki asked with a dopey smile.

Izuku could only let out a wheezy 'Haa-aahh-aahh..."

Her tail wiggled happily. 'Heh, you like it now, puppy. Just wait'll they get wet!'

"Don't know whether to envy or pity him." Toshinori said.

"YES!" Mineta,  Denki, and Sero bellowed like a waycry.

"We got plenty of time, so just pace yourself. No sense pulling something right off the bat. First off, better start with some stretching." With that, she dropped into a deep squat, legs spread.

And all three promptly passed out.

"█τ≈☻Æp»+!" Izuku made an incoherent noise when he saw how the shorts clung to her, giving a perfect outline of her...her...

"What? You think I wear panties?" Rumi scoffed. "With my hero costume?"

'This is going to be a loooooong morning...' Inko thought, trying to suck in her stomach as she went for a side bend.

"This is gonna be a loooooong chapter..." Cinema quipped.

Once they were all limbered up - or as limber as they could get, given the circumstances - Mirko started them on gathering up the easier to lift items. Inko had decided to get herself going by tossing everything she could into an old grocery cart she'd managed to find.

Izuku had located a couple of milk crates he'd turned into some improvised weights.

Mirko, in the meantime, had spied what looked like the handle to a kettlebell sticking out from some junk. "Score!" She smiled. She made sure nothing looked like it could collapse before reaching down to try and work it free. "Maybe just needs a lil cleaning...unf!" She grunted, getting a good grip and bracing herself. 

"Maybe I should have started him off small." Toshinori frowned. "Gotten him to really pace himself.

"Come on, not again!"

She paused mid-pull. "Huh?" That sounded like Izuku.

"Quit snagging!"

Definitely Izuku. And slightly annoyed from the tone. He was nearby so she didn't have any trouble find him. Peering around a busted van, she spotted him yanking a broken picture frame off his shirt sleeve. She was nearly about to giggle at the sight when he let out a noise of frustration and pulled off the shirt. The giggle turned into a squeak when she saw him topless for the first time.

While he wasn't the tallest guy she'd seen, he was built! It was nothing like a bodybuilder physique, but it was something most athletes wish they started out with.

One by one,  the girls turned towards Izuku. Looks of hunger etched in their faces...

"Wait a minute." Kirishima pointed at the screen. "This isn't right. Midoribro, you're bigger than this."

"Kirishima! Shhh!" Izuku broke out into a sweat.

"But your like twice this! It"s inaccurate!"

"Its also more than a year in the past, Dumbass!" Katsuki replied.

She could even see the definition from her spot, and what she did see had her let out the most perverted giggle she ever heard. 'The hell, Rumi!?'

""Why's she so worried about that?" Rumi scratched one of her ears.

She mentally yelled, hiding before he could see her, and quickly made herself scarce.

"What was that?" He looked around. "Hope this stuff isn't shifting..."

"Inko!InkoInkoInko!" The woman in question looked up from the object she was trying to identify.

"Mirko, what's wrong!?" She asked, seeing how flushed the bunny girl's face was.

"Izuku...beef! Abs! Wanna eat my cake off that!"

"Ikkadakimasu!" Momo squeaked.

She pointed wildly back where she came. "How!?"

Inck couldn't help laughing a little. "You saw huh? Well, that's something he gets from his father's side, I believe."

"His dad a filf!?"

"Mina?" Tooru tapped her, "What's a 'filf'?"

"I...I think she meant 'Dilf'."

"Nope!" Rumi corrected.  "Same sort of thing, but if he isn't around, he's just a father, not a Dad."

"Ohh..." She tapped Mina again. "What's that?"

Nemuri fanned herself. "Oohhh my.!"

She looked back. "Seriously...!"

"Well, he was rather...filthy...early in our courtship." Inko replied, a perverted giggle following. "Though, to be honest, I've lost count of the times I wanted to kick myself for not being as supportive as I should have been after the doctor said he didn't have a quirk. If I had, then maybe it could've stopped the conditioning he was given at that damn school."

"Um...can I ask, how...how...at

"Well, he picks up the couch so I can vacuum under it."

Izuku scratched the back of his neck sheepishly as everyone looked at him. "It...its a small couch?"

"Nerd, that thing sits both our families!" Katsuki said. 

"I only pick up one end!"

"Yes, then you continue to lift as you walk under it in a straight line to vaccuum!"

Mirko stood there for a moment, blinking slightly. "I...I need to go cool off..." With that she turned and strode right towards the water.

She was mid-thigh in when Izuku came jogging up. "I thought I heard someone yel-" He looked towards Mirko just in time to see her dunk herself.

The ceiling tiles nearly shook loose from how wild the room went seeing that.

Chapter Text

Cinema quietly watched the class, screen off to the side, as he waited for them to calm down. "This what you have to deal with every day?" He asked Aizawa.

"No, most days I'm not showing my class one of the 'hottest Heroines' barely clad and wet. This is new." 

"Maybe you should do something about that, then?" Rumi added.

Suddenly,  a loud piercing whistle cut through the noise. "While I understand the...excitement, perhaps we should get back to viewing." Nezu spoke, mildly amused."

"That...was quick." Cinema said as everyone seemed to teleport back to their seats. "All right, now, you guys should probably Be aware this next bit doesn't accurately reflect your Izuku. Just a heads up."

Izuku panted shakily, gripping the loaded milkcrate as best he could. Except, his jangling nerves and the adrenaline that seemed to want him to just run make every move a stiff, jerky mess. Plus he couldn't get what he'd seen a few minutes ago out of his head. 

Who could?" Jiro grumbled, arms crossed as she gave Rumi a jealous glare.

The cool water trickled off her body as she reemerged from the water. Izuku's mouth ran dry at the way it beaded off the girl's caramel-toned skin...only to let his gaze land on her top.

Or, what seemed to be left of it. The thin cotton had virtually vanished, giving him an unimpeded view of her pomegranate-sized breasts, soft pink nipples glistening through the 'material.' Her shorts fared the same, clinging to firm cheeks.

And it was that sight that told Izuku something he didn't expect to learn....

Mirko shaved.

"Um, they all still alive?" Cinema asked,  pausing the screen after he noticed the students had stopped breathing.

"Don't sweat it." Rumi answered. "This is normal in my experience."

"Yeeaaahnngg!" He nearly dropped the weight on his foot when he cried out in frustration. 'Stop it!' He screamed mentally, grabbing his head. 

"Pathetic..." A sneering tone echoed in his head, an unpleasantly accurate impression of Katsuki Bakugo. "Eying a girl a useless deku like you doesn't even deserve to be around..."

Katsuki winced hearing his own voice. 'Finally realizing  you could have easily gone that far, huh?' A voice inside said, sounding scarily similar to Inko.

"A girl that was WANTING him to look, you dumb bastard." Another tone cut in, similar to Mirko's voice. "'Zuku, you did see the look she gave you when she caught you staring, right?"

"Heh, affected you so much I'm already living in your head?" Rumi gave Izuku a shoulder nudge. 

How could he not? The moment she realized he was looking, her face went from what he thought was surprise to a mischievous smile, complete with cute lip bite...did he just think 'cute'?

"Cute, huh?" Rumi grinned and mimicked it.

"Two can play that game!" Ochako muttered, doing her best to imitate.

";:;:;;" Izuku just dissolved into a blushing, mumbly mess.

"Yes you did, puppy!" ''Mirko' laughed. "Congrats on your first step to ditching the crapsock here."

"*SNORT!*" Denki sputtered, shoulders vibrating

"Don't you DARE ignore me, Deku!" 'Katsuki' snapped, complete with something akin to the small firecracker sounds when he got mad. "You're nothing, you hear me! And I'm gonna make sure you NEVER forget-"

"Will you SHUT UP!?"  'Mirko' bellowed, managing to somehow silence the other presence. "If anything's 'pathetic', it's YOU!"

"SHUT UP, EXTRA!"

"Heresey!" Mineta hissed, pointing an accusing finger at Katsuki.

"That's rich, coming from the goblin that got caught trying to 'customize' Slaanash figurines in art class!" He shot back

"Look up and check again, who's the title character, Bitch McSplodey?"

Several looked confused at that.

"...did she just make a Deadpool reference?" Nezu laughed.

Izuku blinked. '...is it a bad sign when you can't understand what the voices in your own head are saying?'

"Don't worry puppy, sometimes it works better that way." 

"That doesn't sound reassuring." Nemuri said, a little concerned.

Mirko' turn her attention back to 'Katsuki' "And who's ass got stomped the other day?"

"I SAID SHUT UP!"  'Katsuki' yelled. "Deku's NOTHING compared to me!"

Katsuki visibly winced.

"Suurree, attacking someone for NO FUCKING REASON! You must be soooo proud of that vienna sausage in your drawers." 

"TMI, kero..." 

"....really didn't need to know that." Izuku cringed.

"You don't know anything!"  'Katsuki' sneered. "I'm gonna be a hero, the ONLY hero from that shitty little school if I have anything-" 

Katsuki winced again, noticeably so.

Izuku twitched at what felt like someone getting a viscous punch.

"You...self-righteous, arrogant fuck!'  'Mirko's tone turned icy.

"I didn't know mental projections could beat each other up." Mina said.

Tooru shrugged. "Not unless your name's Joestar." 

"Oh, true...true..."

 "What kind of 'hero' attacks someone for no reason..."

"He's a deku! That's plenty-" The feeling of another punch being throwing, harder this time.

"What kind of 'hero' beats up somebody they KNOW can't fight back?"  Another punch. "What kind of sorry-ass 'hero' thinks they have to right to use a Quirk that can possibly KILL somebody on someone just because they don't have one?"  Another punch, then another. "Who the FUCK are you to decide who gets to try and become a hero!?"  Another, then another, and another. "WHAT GIVES A SELFISH FUCKING BRAT LIKE YOU..."  The punching turned into a ruthless barrage. "THE RIGHT TO DECIDE ANY OF THAT!? I'LL TELL YOU WHAT!"  There was a final, bone-jarring hit, combined with a painful crunch. "Abso-FUCKING-lutely nothing.'

Katsuki let out a long exhale. "Yeah, he deserved that."

"Bakubro, are you sha-" Kirishima started

"Shut."

"But-"

Katsuki pointed at him. "SHUT!"

Izuku slumped against a fridge once it was over, his head throbbing slightly. "What...what WAS all that!?"

"Just take a minute, puppy."  'Mirko' replied, a mental sensation of the way she'd first hugged him flooding his thoughts. "You'll be ok, I promise."

Izuku just leaned there, unsure why, but feeling like something was gone. Something minor, but he'd hated it with a passion.

"Well, that's one way to perform therapy." Toshinori said.

"Sex and violence?" Denki asked.

Midnight shrugged. "Whatever works."

Aizawa  snorted. " And this is why you aren't a therapist."

Meanwhile, somewhere deep down, cracks; ones caused by Bakugo, caused by the other students, teachers, the whole school...even ones his own mother had unintentionally caused...were beginning to seal up.    

"It worked!" Nemuri laughed.

"So...would this count as percussive self-help?" Rumi asked.

Chapter Text

"Sooo, does this mean Midoriya's managed to cure himself?" Sato asked.

Nemuri shook her head. "Not yet, but it's a start."

Ochako looked over. "Does that mean if we want to help our Deku, we need to go into his mind and beat up the manifestation of his insecurities?" She made a fist. "'Cause I'd be down for that."

Kirishima grinned. "Manly!

"If it helps, kero." Tsuyi curled up more into Izuku's lap..

Nezu smiled. "The day I find someone with a quirk that allows that, UA will have permanent psychological support."

"Just hope we find it before HE does..." Toshinori muttered under his breath.

Rumi's ears twitched. "So if tits and violence are what this green bean needs to heal, does that mean we'll be seeing some more?

"Well, no..." Cinema started. "...but actually yes."

She smirked. "Kickass."

Izuku rubbed the bridge of his nose. It'd been over an hour since he had that weird inner conflict, but he was was still feeling the aftereffects, minor as they were. There was...something; he couldn't really remember offhand, except he'd been told more than once he should feel ashamed of it, whatever it was...or why he was told to feel ashamed in the first place. The whole thing sounded kind of dumb now. 

Nemuri whistled. "...wow, that's effective therapy."

"Thus why I hope to find a Quirk that allows it." Nezu said.

"Izuku?" Inko walked over, having seen the state her son was in. "You all right? You looked like you were disturbed over something."

Katsuki sat there and wondered to himself if it'd be bad form to make a joke about Izuku being "disturbed"...he was well within reach of rabbit girl's foot.

"Oh, it's ok, Mom. Just...I saw Mirko's outfit and..."

"Ah, say no more." She replied, feeling a little relieved. 'He's starting to act like a regular teenaged boy.'

" See!?" Mineta pointed. "It's normal!"

"Not to the extent you do, kero." Tsuyu gave him a sideye.

"...'starting to'?" Shoji mused. "Oh dear..."

"Oh my..." Inko panted after a couple hours of lifting, pushing, throwing things. "I got muscles I didn't even know existed sore." She rubbed her back. "Whew! Mirko, what do you say we stop for a bite to eat?"

"A good idea after such a workout." Toshinori nodded. "Muscles have to heal to build, and that requires material!"

"Long as you don't overeat." Aizawa said.

Nemuri snorted. "That's rich coming from Mr. Juice Pack." 

"Yeah.." The rabbit-eared girl tossed aside a car wheel she'd been using for a bench press.

"Hooo mamaaaa." Mineta and Denki drooled. 

Sero and Sato stared, wide-eyed, "Whoooaaaa..."

Rumi just snickered. "Stil got it, too."  

"Getting kinda hung..." Her voice withered when Izuku walked into view, sweat running down his chest from working out, and the sun. "Hu...huu..."

"Someone say food?" Izuku asked, his hair plastered down a little.

"Hoobada..." Ochako stared, jaw hanging.

"...croak." Tsuyu managed to get out, face neon red.

Mina stared. "Whoa..."

"W-what she said!" Tooru squeaked.

"BWHA-HA!" Aoyama's head snapped back from the resulting nosebleed.

"Uh...medic!?" Sero yelled.

Rumi wolf-whistled. "Niiiicee..."

He glanced over at Mirko. "What? There something on me?"

"Me before too much longer, if that me has any sense." Rumi purred.

A territorial growl escaped Ochako.

Tsuyu poked her. "Did you actually ask Mamadoriya yet, or just get her number? Kero?"

" ..."  Tea-kettle sounds could be heard as he buried her face in her hands, blushing hotly.

"Yeah, I think I'll order us something." Inko fought the urge to smirk at the gobsmacked and slightly confused looks on Mirko and Izuku, respectively.

"And it seems Midoriya is the only one whose brain is still working." Aizawa rolled his eyes.

"Who wants what?"

It took a few minutes of making up their minds, but they finally agreed on going somewhere to eat. Inko was quick to name the spot. 

"Hachirama?" Izuku looked surprised. "That's one of the high end places, isn't it?"

"Sort of." Inko wiped her face off. "It's more of an upgraded hibachi, but nothing we can't afford."

"That reminds me." Momo leaned over. "I've been wondering, Midoriya, what does your family do for income?"

Izuku shrugged. "Dunno. Mom never talks about it, though while we aren't exactly rich, we've never been short on funds for anything...even when I want to get a rare piece of All Might merch..." He paused, "...huh..."

"Say, Bakubro, do you know-" Kirishima halted at the look Katsuki gave him.

"There are some things regarding Auntie Inko that are not open for discussion." He said pointedly. "This is one of them."

"To be honest, I always did wanna see what the food there was like.' Mirko added. "Ain't got much in the way of fancy stuff, but I have one thing that should fit in."

"Huh, only one?" Rumi seemed to be thinking about something. "Wonder if it's one of the ones I've still got, or something else?"

"Come on, the sooner we get home and get showers, the sooner we can go eat."

Mina giggled. "Get the feeling they're hungry for something else-itai!" She yelped when Ochako flicked her nose.

The younger pair agreed and gathered up their things.

The walk back...proved to be a little more distracting than normal. The sweat and sea air turned their work out clothes into something resembling bodypaint. And since they both decided it was too hot to wear the jogging gear now, thee were several brakes being hit hard, a few fenders colliding, and more than a few cyclists, skateboarders, and roller skaters taking spills. 

Jiro shook her head. "Not surprising." 

While Mirko was plainly used to this sort of reaction, and Izuku was too distracted with trying not to stare too much at Mirko to notice, Inko was able to catch that it wasn't just Mirko causing those reactions to everyone around them. 

Rumi looked at Ochako. "You gonna growl like that every time? It's gonna get annoying real quick."

She caught the gazes locked on her son, and found herself rather overjoyed to see that. However, she decided not to mention it any time soon.  For one thing, while Izuku had started to act like a normal teenage boy in his reactions to Mirko, that level of stimulus might be a little too much for him.  For another, if Mirko started getting territorial, there was no telling what might happen. As comfortable as Mirko was walking around barely-clad - if at all - in the home and with how see-through the workout wear was, Inko wouldn't put it past her to strip naked and straddle Izuku to 'stake her claim' in the middle of the street.

"I'd do it, too!" Rumi smile without a hint of shame.

"Such behavior is not proper for future heroes-" Iida chopped towards her

"Who gives a fuck about propriety?"

...not that Inko would object too strongly to that,

"...I like Mamadoriya, kero" Tsuyu smiled.

"Agreed!" Rumi high-fived her.

but poor Izuku was definitely not ready for that. Not just yet, at least.

"Yeah, that'd probably be a bit much for young Midoriya..." Toshinori shook his head. "At this point, anyway" 

Third and most important, however, Inko was sore and smelling rather whiffy, so the sooner they got home and showered, the better.

"But I like the smell of workout sweat!" Rumi protested.

"...kero."

Later that afternoon, Inko was helping Izuku to pick out an outfit for the dinner that night.  Inko herself had on a rather plain green dress and light makeup, just enough to look nice but not so much to draw attention or look like she was dolling herself up. 

"Wow, Mrs. M cleans up really nice." Nemuri smiled, right before a sudden wolf whistle had everyone look at Toshinori.

"What...?"

Izuku groaned and buried his face in his hands.

As far as she knew, Mirko was still in the shower as the house only had one and Inko had put her foot down about sharing.

Rumi frowned. "What's wrong with wanting someone to wash your back?"

Not that she'd object to Izuku and Mirko sharing a shower if their relationship went that far in that direction - she privately hoped it did, to be honest.

"Shipper on deck!" Tooru crowed.

Izuku reacting to Mirko like that was the first hint she'd gotten that she may one day have grandchildren!

"!$%^#" A flurry of incoherant noises escaped Izuku.

"...first hint?" Shoji blinked. "Oh dear..."

- but Izuku plainly wasn't ready for that yet, and it didn't feel appropriate for her to share a shower with a girl her son's age; especially one she wasn't related to, even if she had taken her in as she had.

"Wouldn't have bothered me, but I guess I see where she's coming from." Rumi admitted.

"No, Izuku, not that one," Inko insisted as she pushed aside the button down dress shirt he'd picked out.

"What's wrong with it?" He asked in confusion, pouting a little.  "It looks nice on me..."

"It does, but it doesn't make you look nice in it,"

"An important distinction!" Mina cried. "Somebody give this boy the Queer Eye treatment!

"With pleasure, mademoiselle!" Aoyama saluted.

Inko pointed out as she kept looking through his closet.  "You want to look nice for Mirko tonight, don't you?"

Izuku's eyes dropped uncertainly.  "Yeah...that would be nice..." he murmured softly.  "Not that I'm all that nice to look at-"

"Old habits die hard..." Toshinori sighed.

"None of that, Izuku!" Inko snapped up, taking his face in her hands and lifting his chin to look her in the eyes.  "You are a handsome young man, and when you make an effort to look nice girls will be lining up to get a look at you, so none of this slouching or coming down on yourself anymore, alright?"

"You tell him, Mamadoriya!" Tooru whooped.

Izuku tried to smile, but it was plain that he was having trouble believing it.  "But I'm Quirkless..."

Jiro frowned. "So what?"

"Who gives a shit?" Rumi snapped.

"And if that's all a girl cares about, then she's not worth your time," Inko insisted firmly.  "Besides, it's obvious Mirko doesn't care about that, isn't it?"

" I should hope so by now..." She sighed.

Izuku blinked at that, his eyes starting to light up a bit.  "True..." he allowed, though his tone was still uncertain.  "But...but she's so...amazing..."  He made a few gestures that might have seemed almost arcane if Inko didn't already know exactly what he was referring to. 

Several chuckles and giggles popped up among the group.

"Wait, that's not the right way to perform that spell." Tokoyami protested. "He's missing at least three swings..."

"How can I possibly compare to that?  What could I show that she'd like looking at...at me as much?"

"For starters...this" Rumi getured.

Izuku blinked. "...you gestured at all of me?"

"EXACTLY!" Every girl - and Aoyoma - shouted.

He then blushed bright red at having admitted he liked looking at Mirko.

Inko did her best to suppress a giggle.  "I think I might have an idea," she allowed in an amused tone as she pulled a particular shirt out of Izuku's closet.

Izuku's eyes widened.  "What? That one?  But my chest's nothing to look at!"

"BULLSHIT!" The girls, Aoyoma, and surprisingly enough, Kirishima shouted.

"E-ehh??" Izuku yelped.

"Midoribro, you look like you were carved from marble under those baggy clothes!"

"K-Kirishima!" Izuku turned neon red again.

"Mirko disagrees," Inko chuckled as she searched around for something to match.

Rumi laughed. "Ain't the only one it seems!"

Later on, Inko and Izuku sat in the main room of their home, waiting for Mirko to come out. She'd gotten out of the shower some time ago, and was putting the 'finishing touches' on getting ready.

"Heh, must be pulling out all the stops." Rumi grinned. "Doesn't normally take me that long."

Inko had made sure she hadn't seen Izuku all dressed up yet, and Izuku had no clue what Mirko would be wearing.

Izuku himself wasn't entirely comfortable with the outfit she had picked out for him. The somewhat loose black dress slacks and black dress shoes were alright, even if he was a little unused to the feeling of all that silk on his skin. The wide buckled belt seemed almost anachronistic, but wasn't that bad, and he had to admit he liked the Celtic design on the metal.  However, the white silk shirt with the ruffles on the neckline that plunged almost to his belly button made him feel under dressed, if not almost undressed. Between that and the effort she made to comb out his hair to hang straight made him feel like some sort of cross between a pirate and a stripper.

"WOOF!" Rumi's eyes widened, her tail wagging.

"Mama like..." Ochako breathed.

"Ladies, look at your man, now look at Midoriya..." Ojiro stage whispered.

However, Inko was certain that Mirko would like this...so what could he do?

"Dress like that more often!" Mina giggled.

"W-what she said!" Momo had to wipe her chin off. 

He was just thinking about maybe finding a saber to put in his belt

"I can provide one if you wish." Tokoyami offered.

when he heard a door creak open.  Standing up, he turned...and felt his jaw drop.

Not many things had survived the 'dark times' between the 'Old Modern Era' and the 'Quirk Era', as history referred to them.  Some level of technology, a few cultural staples, some limited media...however, certain things had become so iconic, so memorable, and so well known that even if the source material they came from hadn't made it intact in the cultural consciousness, they themselves did.

As a result, while Izuku likely would never have any idea who 'Roger' was supposed to be, he recognized the 'Jessica Rabbit dress' Mirko was wearing on sight.

The breathing in the class abruptly stopped again.

The sparkling red dress was the exact shade of Mirko's eyes, and hugged her curved figure like a second skin. How it stayed up over her shapely breasts without any straps escaped his ability to comprehend, and the part between the cups deliberately drew the eye to the exposed valley between.  The dress hung down from her hips, covering both even as slits along the sides allowed for her legs to slip through depending on which was in the lead.  Her legs were clad in stockings only the slightest shade darker than the dress, and stopped about an inch from the top of the slits.  Shoes of the same shade sparkled on her feet, the heels catching the light so they shone and almost looking like solid ruby.  Dark purple gloves went up to just above her elbows, and a dark red jacket was held over one arm as she stepped out.  Her only makeup was a hint of red lipstick that matched her dress and eyes.

Several thumps filled the air as almost two-thirds of the class fainted at the sight.

"...now that's the one I need to find..." Rumi nodded appreciatively. 

"So how do I look..." she started to ask, only for her eyes to land on Izuku.  Her gaze trailed up and down his body...and his own gaze just barely managed to come back to her face in time to see her licking her lips.

"hebjemimblewump..." Izuku stared.

"Izuku," Inko spoke up suddenly, "why don't you get the door for us?"

"Y-yes, Mom!" Izuku stammered as he rushed for the door.

Mirko turned to watch him go, a hungry look in her eyes, only to turn as Inko rested a hand on her bare shoulder.  "Do you suppose you could tone it down just a little for tonight?" she asked gently.  "Give Izuku a chance to get used to this?  If nothing else, then to avoid staining your nice clothes?"

"Like that'll work-" Aizawa started.

Mirko tried to shoot Inko her usual cheeky grin, but the motherly look Inko was giving her - and one that contained genuine motherly affection - caught her off guard.  Though she pouted about it a bit, she gave a rueful nod of assent.

"Where does she get this power??"

Watching her move over to Izuku, Inko could barely control the grin that threatened to show at the looks they were both giving each other. Mentally, though, chibi Inko was partying hard.

"Party hard, party hard, party hard!" Shoji and Sato chanted.

Chapter Text

"We're gonna get to see the date now!?" Mina squeed while the others slowly came to.

"Unfortunately, no." Cinema replied. "BUT!" He added before she and Tooru could start rioting. "What you do see should make up for it."

"Better..." Tooru sulked.

"Oh, I'm stuffed." Mirko hiccupped as the trio managed to drag themselves back into the apartment

Inko had to stifle a belch. "You and me both. Think I put on a few pounds there."

"She doesn't look it."

"Toshi..." Nemuri side-eyed him. "Something we should know?"

"I-I have no idea what you're talking about!" He flushed

Izuku was too busy trying to walk in to say anything except a groan.

Mirko chuckled at that. "Yeah, think I'm ready to hit the sack."

"Sleeeeep..." Izuku mumbled.

"Ooh, they gonna share a bed!?"

"M-MINA!" Izuku yelped, blushing.

"Luckliy your new room's set up."

"Aw COME ON!" Tooro whined.

Inko replied, yawing as well.  "It's not much, but you can decorate it how you want."

'tick...tick...'

'chirp chuuurrpp'

Apart from his clock, and a cricket that'd found its way to the windowsill, the apartment was dead silent that night. However, despite that and his own drowsiness, Izuku found it impossible to sleep now. His mind running between so many things, he couldn't even get comfortable.

"...not uncommon." Izuku admitted

Mirko in what barely qualified as a swimsuit...

The training...and coming dangerously close to certain parts...

The way that dress hugged her like a glove...

That smirk she had on when she offered to move her hair so he could have a peek-

"Again, can't really blame you." Jiro said.

He froze, face heating up so badly he was starting to break out in a sweat. Why was he thinking about her like that?? He shouldn't be thinking that way, right? 

Rumi pouted. "Why the fuck not?"

Right...?

"Oi..." Izuku sat up to see Mirko's silhouette in the door. "You either have some thin ass walls, or you're the noisiest sleeper ever, puppy." She wiggled her ears as proof.

"Thin walls." Katsuki answered. "Trust me."

'Oh geeze...!' Panic seeped into Izuku's mind when it clicked that he'd woken her up. His stomach felt like lead, he'd screwed up again,

The class collectively winced. 

and he had no clue how annoyed she had to be at him. 

"M-Mirko, I'm really-" He started, gathering up what little nerve he could salvage...

"Scoot over a little."

The windows reverberated from Mina and Tooru's squeal.

"..sor-do wha now?" He had to stop from accidentally biting his own tongue mid-sentence as he watched her climb into the bed with him.

"This should fix that..." She mumbled, wrapping both arms around him like a teddy bear.

"Hmm.." Rumi gave Izuku a speculative glance, just before Ochako hissed.

"He's very cuddly, kero." Tsuyu snuggled into him.

"M-Mir..." He tried to say something, but she was already asleep again.

Panic, confusion, terrified to move, those were the reactions he was briefly cycling through.

"Can't blame him." Denki sighed. "I'd probably be in panic mode, too."

"But so jealous..." Mineta sighed. 

'What do i do now!? Should I try to move a little? Do I-eep!" Until the sudden warm puffs of her exhaling onto his neck brought him to a screeching halt, combined by the way she started to lean her head against him. 'Wow...this is actually kinda com...for...'

"Heh, I'll bet..." Nemuri snickered.

Dreamland was quick to welcome him.

Izuku groaned at the ray of sun hitting him in the face. "'larm nah gauff...fif mor..." He mumbled, his half-awake brain wondering what was squished against him. 'Wazat..." He looked to the side at the soft snores. "Oh yeh...m'ko..."

"What a way to wake up." Sero laughed

He froze, any notion of sleep being violently wiped away. "Mir-!" He stopped himself. 'Mirko!? When did she...!? Wait! Wait, right, last night, the whole tossing...' He took a few calming breaths and contemplated waking her. 'Hope she's a morning per...son...'

She'd been wearing a loose-fitting shirt to sleep in, and it'd somehow rode up during the night.

"Damn.../so close..." Denki and Mineta sighed

And now it was dangerously close to letting her chest spill out.

'She not wearing a bra! Oh man, one wrong move..."

'Just one nudge and you have the view of a lifetime!'

"See!?" Mineta cried. "Even Midoriya gets those thoughts!"

'WHAT!?'

'They're right there; just gotta...'

'N-no...NO! I'm not a perv! Get lost!' 

"Difference is he doesn't act on them." Jiro replied, a tad smugly. 

He forced his gaze up to the ceiling, but something else caught his attention from the corner of his eye.

The sheets had shifted around during the night, revealing the boy shorts she had on. He couldn't help but notice her tail twitching underneath. 'Funny...never really took a better look at her tail; aside from it being a little puff ball. But, that's more the kind you seen in a cartoon. Aren't rabbit tails more like deer ones, but more rounded? I wonder, is that just how it looks, or does she style it to look puffy?'

'Must study Quirk' mode was in full swing now. and with his usual muttering engaged, he reached over to take a look. His finger had just hooked the waistband when...

"You were saying?" Mineta smirked at her growl.

"*ah-hem*"

"MEEP!" If the four girls didn't have a hold of him, Izuku would have jumped right off the chair.

Mirko, now wide awake, was looking straight at him with a raised eyebrow.

Denki gulped. "Uh-oh..."

"Midoribro's in trouble..."

That was when his curiosity faded, and what the scenario looked like sunk in. It took all he could muster to not shriek in panic at what he'd just done, and would have launched himself off the bed if it wasn't for her still having a firm grip on him. "Oh crud, ohcrudohcrudohcrud!"

"Finally shnowing your true callers, Deku."  The Bakugo voice sneered, though it sounded oddly slurred. "Shesh gonna put ya back where quirkleshh freeks like you belongz, inna dert!"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP YA DAMN FAKE ECHO!"

Everyone stared at Katsuki, who refused to acknowledge the attention

"Huh. Guess he is better." Rumi noted.

He did his damndest to ignore it. "M-Mirko I can explain, or I-I hope I-"

"Just had to ask if you wanted a look."

"WHHAAAT!" Mineta ad Denki did a collective spittake despite no water.

Rumi snorted. "You surprised? I already offered him a peek at my girls, remember?"

"Huh?" He paused, not sure what she meant, or why she was smirking.

"Like I said, pup...though I honestly thought you were more of a T than an A guy with what I've caught you staring at."

"So, tell us, Izuku" Rumi gave a toothy grin. "T or A?"

Izuku just mumbled incoherently as he tried to again hide his reddening face.

Izuku gulped. "Y-your tail...I was..." He started before a stifled laugh stopped him

"Quirk curiosity, huh?"

"Guess his answer's 'Quirks', kero."

Katsuki snorted. "Who here's surprised, raise your hand?"

No hand went up.

Mineta took on a thinking pose. "So...does that mean Midoriya's gonna be attracted to the girl with the most unique Quirk?

Momo lookws at Ochako and Tsuyu in confusion. "...why are you two glaring at me?"

She shook her head in amusement. "Shoulda figured. That's fine then. Heck, long as you don't wake me in the future, go nuts."

"THE FUCK!?"

"You two really surprised at this point?" Rumi shook her head at Mineta and Denki. 

"...r-really?" He sounded more surprised than relieved.

"Sure." She pulled him closer. "I trust you puppy."

"DAWWWWWW!" The girls, save Rumi and Jiro, cooed.

The ever-present, mocking image of Bakugo, deep in Izuku's mind, screamed before it shattered into nothing.

"And there was great rejoicing!" Sero intoned, followed by a flat 'yayyy!' from Koda, Tokoyami, and Sato.

Whether from the surprise rush of calm, or how close they were isn't known, but the next thing he knew, Izuku's lips were meeting hers.

The grinding of Ochako's teeth was drowned out by the cheers from the other girls.

Mirko just blinked in surprise.

His face turned bright red again when he pulled back. "...s-sorry...was that too forward?"

"Oh god...that is just precious." Rumi hugged him tighter.

"...I just gave you permission to strip and examine me in my sleep all you want, and you're worried about kissing without permission?"

"...yes?"

"EEEE!" Nezu somehow went cross-eyed from Nemuri's squeal.

Mirko let out a snort of laughter. "...never change, puppy, never change..."

This time, she was the one doing the kissing.

"WOOO! YOU GO MIDORI!" Mina cheered. "HOT DAYM!"

Chapter Text

"Nezu" Toshinori whispered. "Should we be concerned that young Uraraka looks ready to comment homicide?"

Inko let out an aching yawn; her whole body protesting every move from yesterday's workout. "Yeah...gonna be feeling that for a while." She winced. A look at the clock showed it was almost seven, and she was about to go see if the duo was up. "Hm...nah." She shook her head. "It's the weekend; letting them sleep in wont hurt anything-ow." She winced at the dull soreness. "And a hot bath; definitely a nice, long, hot bath."

"Possibly." Nezu replied.

In Izuku's room, both were quite awake. Mirko let out a contented purr as she pulled Izuku closer, wedging his head in between her breasts as her right leg draped across him.

In return, his arm was under her, and wrapped around her waist, idly petting her tail.

"Lucky bastard..." Denki grumbled.

Mineta was crying. "So unfair..."

Rumi looked away, blushing in embarrassment.

"So, how you feel about all this now?" She asked,  tail wagging in his grip.

"Honestly?" He let out the most relaxed sigh he'd ever had. "I feel like like I should still be a bundle of nerves. But funnily enough, it all feels...right."

"Awww..." Nemuri giggled.

"Anything particular in mind?"

"Particular? Mirko, I'm not even sure where-"

"Ah." She cut him off. "When it's just us, you use my real name; Rumi."

Rumi's face turned even redder.

"Rumi?" He asked, then turned bright red.

"Heh, never called a girl by her first name, I take it."

"Midori..." Tooru said, she and the other girls giving him sympathetic looks.

With a squeak, he hid his face...by burying it in her chest.

Laughter - and squawks of jealousy from the duo - peppered the air

"Hey!" She giggled, "That tickles!"

"She's ticklish?" Izuku looked honestly surprised.

A feeling several others shared.

"Hm? Hrmm-HRRFFM!?" What ever he said was muffled, and he tried to pull his head away.

"Sorry, puppy." Rumi replied, wrapping her arms around him. "But you aren't going anywhere." Her grin widened as she pulled her top back down, 'trapping' him under it.

"Ehehehehe!" Rumi cackled, while Momo seemed to have a thoughtful look on her face.

"!!!" Izuku had no idea what to do. It was one thing to be hugged by a girl, but this was territory he never even thought he'd face. "Mir-Rumi..!" He tried to say, but it was still muffled. After a moment, he gave up, knowing she wasn't going to let him go anytime soon. 'Always heard girls hated stuff like this.'

"If there's one thing I've learned, young Midoriya, it's that it's impossible to understand women." Toshinori shook his head. "Best just to accept it.:

He thought, idly noticing her scent. 'Huh, jasmine?' 

Rumi sniffed her hand. "That really what I smell like?"

"I could che-YEOW!"

"Shut." Jiro pulled her jack away from Mineta's other eye.

"Izuku?" Inko's voice called out, along with the faint creak of his door opening. "I'm going to go take a hot bath to relax after yesterday. If you-um..." She paused when she saw them. 

"Awkwaaaaarrrddd...." Several people chimed in.

Midnight just cackled.

'M-MOM!?" He screamed mentally, his body locking up in panic. How the heck was he going to explain this!?

"Just giving him some positive reinforcement." Rumi said cheerfully.

Tsuyu blinked. "So the best therapy for Midoriya really is a combination of violence and boobs, kero?"

"Pretty sure he's been getting plenty of violence with how life has been going, but it doesn't seem to be helping him." Shoji said.

Shoto frowned. "Does that mean he needs more boobs. then?"

Izuku froze. "E-eh?"

"I'm willing to authorize it on a volunteer-only basis!" Nezu added.

"E-EH?!"

Cinema laughed. "Oh, I've got a timeline for that one, but I'll save it for later."

"UUUEEEEEHHHH?!?!"

"Riight." Inko blinked. "Well, like I said, I'm going to take a bath. I trust you can make your own breakfast if you get up before I'm done." With that, she quietly retreated, the door clicking as she closed it...but not before her hand came back in, giving Rumi a thumbs up.

Kirishima just stared. "And she's...fine with it? I can't tell if that manly or not!"

"Guess Mamadoriya's cool-" Rumi started to say.

'Wait...' He thought, blinking in confusion. 'She's not objecting to-'

"GRANDBAAAIIIIBBEEESSS!"

"YIPE!!" ...before she jumped to the back of the room. "Don't do that!"

Both Izuku and Rumi froze at the warcry-like scream from outside, faces rapidly reddening.

"Right, so thare's one more bit I can show before this world desyncs for a bit. But I got a couple others you might be interested in." Cinema put a pair of screens off to the side. Just need someone else to come join us."

Chapter Text

"Has the S.S Izurumi set sail?" Mina asked. "Please say yes!"

"Eeehh!?" Ochako shot her a look.

Cinema shrugged. "See for yourself."

Still under the covers and in each other's arms, the couple(?)

Jiro looked around, puzzled. "...anyone else hear a fuse blow just now?" 

stared at each other, a mix of confusion and embarrassment as they tried to process what just happened. Finally, after a moment of awkward silence, Izuku blurted out. "Maybe when we're a little older?"

"After we're established pro heroes." Rumi responded, smiling a little at the thought.

"W-we?" He asked, looking a little unsure.

She promptly grabbed his face in both hands. "Oi, you are absolutely gonna make the cut and be the best Pro you can be, got it? And I'll be right there beside you the whole way, and the naysayers can kiss my ass!"

"That shounds more like a reward than a punishment." He said, then turned bright red after realizing what he said.

"When the heck did our cinnamon roll learn sass??" Momo looked shocked.

"Dunno, but I like it." Jiro smirked.

"Okay, now I gotta know; are you really more of an ass guy, or is mine just that good?" She thrust her chest out a little. "And should my girls be jealous?"

"I thought we already determined it was Quirks." Shoto said, frowning in confusion.

Izuku gulped. "Uh...I...."

"Okay puppy, new rule. When it's just us, no hesitating on what you want to say, ok? I promise I won't judge you or hold what you blurt out against you." She booped his nose. "Got it?"

"Good rule." Aizawa approved.

"And good couple communication." Nemuri ignored the glare Ochako shot her.

He made a convulsive swallow. "Ok.

"Now, what were you going to say?"

"It, uh, it'll be hard for me to choose between them without closer examination of both?" His face went even redder.

"Damn, Midobro! Didn't think you had it in you to say something like that!" Kirishima laughed. "Manly!"

Rumi let out a surprised cackle. "Knew you had it in you, puppy! Might just have to do that at some point!"

"At some point?"

Rumi smirked. "Heh, you want that when I'm awake, you gotta earn it!"

"They grow up so fast..." Nemuri sighed wistfully.

"And...And how do I do that?"

"Simple" She replied. "By winning."

Aizawa smirked to himself.

Izuku looked a little puzzled. "Eh?"

"You against me in a physical challenge, whether exercise, combat, or otherwise. You win, you get to find out whether you like my tits or ass better. Lose..." She leaned in till their lips were almost touching. "and I'm big spoon."

"Not gonna lie. I'd be tempted to lose on purpose." Denki admitted.

"...same" Shoji added.

Izuku mulled it over for a moment. "That...that bet doesn't seem to have a downside..."

"It's not supposed to, puppy. If it had a downside, you'd be afraid to try."

Dude..." Jiro and several others looked at him in sympathy.

"I'm not that bad..."

She cut him off with a light kiss. "It's not your fault."

Izuku quickly found himself being snuggled up to by every girl in arms reach.

He tuned red a little as they leaned into each other for a bit. After a bit, she looked at the clock. "Well, since today's your day off, what do you want to do?"

"Day off?"

"Yeah, you gotta let your body recuperate after yesterday."

Toshinori gave Izuku a hard stare, making him duck his head in embarrassment.

"Oh."

"So, what do you feel like doing today?"

He was quiet for a minute, frowning in thought. "I don't know...what would you want to do?"

Rumi narrowed her eyes, doing her best not to frown. "I dunno, what do you wanna do?"  Though she tried not to, it almost came out as a challenge.

Izuku hesitated for a moment...only for a sly - if slightly shaky - smile to cross his face as he looked at her out of the corner of his eyes.  "I dunno." He drawled, though his voice was somewhat quivery. "What do you wanna do?"

"No way!" Rumi laughed.

Ochako raised an eye. "Huh?"

"Kero kero!" Tsuyu started ribbiting excitedly.

As recognition began to dawn, Rumi's eyes widened and a smirk crossed her face.  "I dunno." She responded cheekily, the challenge in her tone now friendly and goading. "What do you wanna do?"

A wide grin crossed Izuku's face as his eyes lit up.  "I dun-"  

"Now don't start that again!" Rumi, Jiro, Tokoyami, Tsuyu, and Momo said in unison.

He suddenly pulled back before pointing at Rumi with both fingers. "Now don't start that again!" He declared excitedly, causing Rumi to fall back onto the bed howling with laughter.

"God, I loved that movie when I was little!"

"Fuck when I was little, I still do!" Rumi said. "Long as it's the original."

She gasped out between laughs.  "Been a while since I've seen it..."

"We could watch it if you like?" Izuku offered, a warm smile on his face. "We've got it on disc."

Rumi's eyes narrowed. "It's not one of the remakes, is it?" She asked uncertainly. "It says something that the best of the remakes was the first one..."

Izuku somehow managed a smug smirk.  "Original animated version-"

"YES!" She shouted.

"HELL FUCKING YES!"

"Where, I needed a soak." Inko sighed in relief as she wrapped a towel around her head for the time being. "Wonder if they've gotten out of-"

'Wherever I wander, wherever I roam...'

A loud 'woop' erupted before the class joined in with the singing.

"What was that?" She asked.

'The bees are buzzin' in the tree'

It was singing...and why did it sound so damn familiar?? It took her a few tries, but she finally managed to get an idea of where it was coming from. She quickly followed the tune, rounding the corner into the living room...

"The bear necessities of life!"

'My camera! WHERE'S MY CAMERA!' She screamed mentally at the sight that greeted her: Izuku and Mirko, still in their sleepwear, were watching The Jungle Book.

And both were engaged in an enthusiastic duet of one of the songs. 

Nezu couldn't help smiling. "Adorable."

Chapter Text

"Well, that's all of that world for right now." Cinema slid the screen aside. "Before I show one of these other two...you found a girl named Eri yet?"

"I'll get her." Aizawa said, getting up. "She's with Recovery Girl getting a checkup."

They all waited until they returned. As soon as Eri was inside, she scampered over and joined Tsuyu in Izuku's lap.

"Hey, squirt." Cinema said. "I'm gonna guess Captain Scruffy told you what's going on."

Aizawa gave him an annoyed look. "I'm not scruffy."

"Yes you are, Captain Scruffy." Nemuri stuck her tongue at him. 

"...you can show other...other worlds?" She said, a little unsure.

"Yep. Name's Cinema. Now, before I show one, let me ask you something. Which would you consider Izuku: dad or brother?"

She frowned in thought for a moment. "...what's the difference?"

"Right...why don't we show the 'dad' one first?" He pulled up the screen that seemed a tad bigger then the other.

The scene clears to a doctor's office. A shaky Inko is sitting across from him.

“All right, Mrs. Midoriya.” The doctor slid a mug of coffee, a couple shots of rum added in, over to the woman. “Just relax, and tell us everything you can remember.”

"Huh?" Izuku looked puzzled. "What's going on?"

"Just watch an find out." Cinema replied.

“Well…” Inko took a long gulp from the mug. “It was last night, I was sound asleep when I heard my son.”

“Mom..?”

Inko groaned sleepily, “Mmm...Izuku? What’s wrong, honey?”

“I...I woke up to go to the bathroom, and…”

“Oh, sweetie, did you have a nightmare or something?” The slight concern in her son’s voice when he spoke had her assuming he’d had a mishap. “Come on, let’s go changeeeEEEEKKK!” She screamed when she saw his silhouette…

And the lone glowing eye.

"THE FU-" Katsuki glanced at Eri. "-DGE!?

“When I came to, I brought him straight here.”

“Ah.” The doctor gave her his best reassuring smile. “Admittedly, while not very common, it can be a little startling with how a Quirk can come in…”  

“A quirk? But…h-he won’t be four for another month!”

"I'm an early bloomer?" Izuku perked up.

The doctor scratched his chin. “Well, sometimes children do have an indicator show prior to the actual Quirk itself. They tend to be subtle unless you know what to look for, however. It’s not very often to have such a visible one.” His expression turned thoughtful. “Fascinating.”

“You’re wasting your time!” A loud, and rather obnoxious, voice hollered from down the hall. “I’ve already x-rayed the kid’s foot and -”

"Is that....that quack just out to ruin your life or something?" Momo asked, already texting her parents about contacting their family lawyers.

“And for the last time, it’s a POSSIBLE indicator, not the only one, you prevaricating bovine!” Another voice shot back.

"I need to remember that one." Denki snickered, along with a few others.

The doctor sighed. “I’m sorry, Mrs. Midoriya. Sadly, there are still some in the medical profession who rely solely on the toe joint for Quirk confirmation.”

Inko glanced over to where the argument was still going, then back to the doctor. “But, I read that after heroes like Fatgum, Rag Doll, and that villain in Okinawa, the one who could crystalize organic matter on touch, were shown to have one joint, the whole idea had been discarded.”

Aizawa shook his head. "Unfortunately, medical knowledge being proven false doesn't automatically mean it stops being touted...regardless of how stupid it is."

“More or less, but it does tend to show the child has somewhat decent odds. Either way, we still prefer to run a full battery of tests. For now, though, all we can do is give him a checkup to ensure there won’t be any negative effects from this indicator. Just bring him back as soon as he’s four and we’ll give him the full go-over.”

A few moments later, one of the orderlies came in, carrying her son. A medical patch, with a picture of Recovery Girl on it,

"Hope he kept it." Izuku said.

was over his right eye. “Izuku!” Inko quickly got out of her seat. “Is something wrong with his eye!?”

“No, he’s fine. Mrs. Midoriya.” The orderly replied, “At worst, his eye is going to stay glowing...and according to him, it adds a touch of green to everything he sees. But aside from that, he’s a-ok. The patch is just to keep nosier folk from butting in.”

“What do you mean?” She asked as the man handed over her son.

“An indicator of this type, and as visible as it is…I hate to say it, but it will be a magnet for people to pester you with questions, and possibly quite personal ones.” The doctor responded, steepling his fingers.

"I know the feeling." Denki sighed. "When this black streak appeared in my hair...hoo-boy."

"Wait, that's natural??" Mineta asked.

"Dude, you think I could dye it this straight?" He held it up to show the strands were completely seperate colors.

“I’m not a fan of deception, but in this case I feel it’s preferable to having someone try to push their way into something that’s none of their business.”

“Why does everything look so close?” Izuku piped up, reaching out to a lamp to try and gauge just how far it was.

Several 'aww's could be heard.

"Not gonna lie.." Jiro pointed. "That's adorable."

The doctor chuckled. “Depth perception may be a bit tricky while he has it on, but thankfully he won’t need to wear it while it’s just the two of you. Once you two come back, he can take it off for good.

So, after a few ideas were tossed around; they agreed on the story: that an insect had flown into Izuku’s eye that night. Thanks to the half-slumbering daze he was in, a mix of shock and pain, and basic reflexes, he rubbed his eye in an attempt to remove the offending object. Which accidentally caused more damage.

"That works, tt's a plausible story and something that can happen to anyone." Toshinori smiled.

The doctors managed to get the bug’s remains out, but none of them had healing Quirks that were safe to use on someone his age. So, the remaining healing would need to be done naturally.

The excuse seemed to work when Izuku went back to school a couple of days later. Admittedly, it did feel a little weird wearing the patch when his eye was fine, but it hid the glow. 

Aside from a few stares, and getting an eye roll or two after he ‘explained’, things settled back to normal for him. As they all neared the day they’d be going to get tested for Quirks, the playground was frequently buzzing with chatter from the students over what kind each of them might get. 

As usual, the loudest tended to get the most attention, and that was par for the course as far as ‘Kacchan’ was concerned. The bombastic blonde was adamant that he was gonna get an epic Quirk and blow them all away.

Katsuki facepalmed. "I was talking figuratively back then!"

"Then you went for literally." Shoto shot back.

"Shut it, you discount tube of Colgate."

That continued until the day they all waited for arrived…

Inko looked a tad, albeit understandably, concerned at the procedures listed in regards to the center’s Quirk tests. “Dermatological scans, muscle and nerve analysis, skeletal examinations, blood tests, EKG, MRI?” She looked up from the page. “This seems a little...”

“Overkill?” The doctor chuckled. “True, but after a couple of misdiagnoses...thanks to damn foot x-rays, we make it a point to check all that we can.

"Better safe than sorry." Shoji agreed.

That and the fact some Quirks can have physical effects that have nothing to do with the ability itself.”

“Yeah, like one girl we examined a few days ago. She had pink skin, black sclera, and little horns, but her ability turned out to be secreting acids.” Another medic chimed in.

"Holup...you mean I missed meeting Midori as a kid by a FEW DAYS!?" Mina stared wide eyed.

"In this reality, anyway." Cinema visibly nodded.

“Exactly. So, at least this way we can provide a thorough assessment of your son’s Quirk presence.”

Inko gave the sheet another hesitant lookover, before finally giving her nod of consent.

"Please tell me THIS other me isn't a moron..." Katsuki almost begged.

"Spoilers." Cinema said nothing else.

Chapter Text

"Ok. Before I start this next bit..." Cinema pointed to Eri."You lot ok with the halfpint watching a fight?"

"Well, she was with me when I fought Overhaul." Izuku replied.

"...alright."

“Izuku!” Inko cried, seeing her son come home with burn marks on his face and singed clothes. The blood on his hands were even more concerning. “W-what…”

“Kacc-Bakugo and I aren’t friends anymore, Mom.” He said, looking at his bloodied knuckles solemnly.

"...frak it..." Katsuki groaned.

“Not friends? Why? What happened??” She grabbed for the first aid kit.

“It happened during recess...” 

‘When is it supposed to happen?’ Izuku thought to himself, looking at his hand. It’d been almost a month since he went to get checked for a quirk...the good news was he had one.

Except the doctor couldn’t seem to tell exactly what it was. All he got was ‘it’ll have to grow in’.

"I remember being told that after my test." Nemuri said. "Drove me nuts trying to work out what I had."

What’d that mean, anyway??  Even his mom couldn’t figure- 

A cry of pain and fear tore him from his thoughts. He looked around rapidly until he spied a scene that made his blood briefly run cold just before it boiled.

Kacchan was stalking angrily towards a boy and girl laying on the ground. The girl was cradling the already crying boy’s arm, where a visible burn could be seen. “You…little monster!” She screamed, which seemed to make him madder. 

Taking off towards them, Izuku didn’t need to know how the altercation had started. Ever since his Quirk came in, the other students and even the teachers heaped ridiculous amounts of praise on him; even saying he was a certified shoe-in for the UA hero course. Needless to say, the blonde soaked it up, his ego feeding on it.

Nezu's smile faltered slightly. "This seems to be a disturbingly common factor for that school."

"More often than not, unfortunately." Cinema replied.

Katsuki Bakugo had anger issues already…

“No one’s going there but-!” Bakugo lunged at them, reaching out to inflict another explosion. Though he never got the chance; with a battlecry, Izuku shoulder-charged him, sending Bakugo and both of his little gang sprawling to the side.

"Ooh! Greenie about to throw down?" Rumi leaned in.

The crowd watching went silent. No one dared to fight back against Bakugo, not physically anyway!

"Hard to when it was always three against one." Izuku muttered, not realizing the others could hear.

“I don’t know what the deal is, but you better get him to the nurse!” Izuku said over his shoulder, his gaze not leaving the blonde. 

Toshinori smiled; Midoriya had a heroic nature even back then.

“Right…” Both of them got to their feet as fast as they could and took off while the three boys scrambled to untangle themselves.

“DEKU!” Bakugo yelled, glaring at him. “You better have a damn good-!”

“The hell is your problem, Kacchan!” Izuku snapped, cutting him off. He wondered if there was any of the old Katsuki after he tried saddling him with that insult of a nickname.

"...oh..." Izuku's head dropped some.

“You gave him a second degree burn!”

“The extras brought it on themselves!

"The flock is wrong with me-I mean, him-I mean...FUDGE!" Katsuki looked ready to bang his head on the floor.

Thinking they could go to UA, I just made sure they knew their place!

Another feral growl was heard. this time from Rumi.

Like you need to learn!”

Izuku glared at him. He was aware that most of the other students already thought that a glowing right eye was a useless, AKA ‘Deku’, Quirk, but the new attitude was wearing dangerously thin. “I thought you wanted to be the next All Might, not another Endeavor.”

"Whoa...!" Most of the class looked shocked, except for a smirking Shoto

Toshinori looked proud over Rumi's laughing fit, and Aizawa and Nemuri shared a look...

then a fistbump. 

“The hell's THAT mean!” Bakugo’s hands were already letting off small firecracker pops. A sign of his growing temper, and an intimidation tactic.

 “It means, 'Kacchan', that there's nothing 'heroic' in attacking someone just because they want to attend a certain school!

"So...was Midoribor always a super smarty?" Kirishima pointed. "'Cuase that seems kinda heavy for a kid to say-"

"Having seen his notebooks, the only thing that's really changed over the years is how neatly they're written." Katsuki replied.

"...oh...so...the reason this Midorbo's so much more wordy than ours?"

Rumi laughed "He never gets the confidence beat out of him."

Did they even say they wanted to be in the hero class? What if they just wanted gen-ed, or go into support?” 

“IT DOESN'T MATTER!” The blonde shouted. “I'M THE ONLY ONE WHO DESERVES TO GO TO UA FROM THIS CRAP SCHOOL!” 

Katsuki sighed; while he never actually said anything like that - other than bragging about how no one in class had a chance beside him - he likely did think it from time to time.

Izuku could only look at him as other students protested his declaration, the sense of disbelief mixing with his own ire. “Are...are you even hearing yourself??” His voice began rising. “Who the hell are you to decide who gets to go to which school!? Who are you to decide who 'deserves' to go!?”

"Who decided that?" Tokoyami hissed in a deep voice

"...not the reference I expected from you, man." Ojiro said.

“Deku,” Bakugo advanced on him with a murderous glare, the pops getting louder and faster.  “You better-”

“Better what, Kacchan?” He glared back, refusing to back down. H honestly had no real clue why he was doing this, but Izuku knew the walking temper needed a reality check. “Better tell you you don't have a damn say in where the rest of us choose to go? Better say that you claim you're going to be a hero, but there was NOTHING heroic about attacking someone because of your entitled attitude!?” He shook his head in disgust. “Our classmates, the teachers...they may call you 'perfect hero material', but I don't see a single heroic speck right now. You wanna know what I'm seeing?”

Bakugo snarled. “Deku!”

“All I see right now...is a wannabe villain. That what you want to-” Everything had suddenly turned white, hot, and loud. He felt himself land on his back, his face felt like a sunburn, his clothes were scorched and torn, and from the other side of a cloud of smoke, Bakugo was yelling something. 

'...I'm the best...always win...I'll make sure you never forget your place, you useless...'

Somewhere in Izuku’s head, a switch flipped. ‘Kacchan, the hotheaded friend’ was gone, if he ever really existed to begin with… Now it was just Bakugo, the bully, the jerk, the bastard.

And right now, his enemy.

A collective shiver went through the room at that.

He didn’t know how he’d gotten to his feet, but he knew what he was doing now. “BAKUGO!” He bellowed, flying through the slowly clearing wall of smoke, fist already drawn back. “You son of a BITTTTCHH!”

“I don't know how hard I hit him, but someone managed to find at least three of his teeth, and his nose was crushed. His gang tried to jump me, a punch each dropped them…” He trailed off, slowly brushing off the blood that’d already dried.

"I'm not the only one who thinks that looks badass, am I?" Dark Shadow asked.

"Why is that hot...?" Jiro asked.

The fallout from it came fast. The school had tried to immediately suspend Izuku, without even bothering to let him explain his side, the very next day...with a phone call.

Key word; 'try'.

Both Izuku and Katsuki chuckled

Mitsuki was having none of it, being well aware of her son's developing ego. Neither was Inko. Both women, joined by the parents of the two Bakugo had attacked, threatened to bring the mother of all lawsuits on the place if they even tried to put all the blame on Izuku.

Eri made a puzzled sound. "What's a 'lawsuit'?"

Aizawa sighed. "The only thing more dangerous to heros than villians."

Not to say he didn't escape unscathed; getting a two week grounding for fighting on the playground. Bakugo got a month and a half, along with the threat that he could kiss his parent's permission to enroll at UA good bye if he kept this up.

"Wait...this school...didn't they do anything?" Toshinori asked in disbelief.

"At this point, I'm not surprised..." Aizawa replied.

Either way, the last threads of their friendship were permanently severed. The blonde swearing he'd make sure the 'Deku' would know where he belonged on the school food chain...

And Izuku promising to himself that he wouldn't allow bullies like Bakugo to get away with their crap.

"Heh, just like me at that age." Rumi hugged the greenette.

Chapter Text

Cinmea snickered. "Before I show this next part, I ask you save your guesses for later."

"What do you mean?" Aizawa asked, a little wary.

"You'll see."

*KONK!*

"DAH! Not again!"

Inko shook her head as the deep grumbles of pain reached her. The first dozen or so times had her taking off like a bat out of hell to make sure her son was ok; now, while it was a good deal rarer to hear, it wasn't completely absent from their lives. "The door frame again, Izuku?"

"Yeah. I thought I was running late...ow." 

"Well, we know he's tall..." Shoji said.

"I said hold guesses!" Cinema pulled out a buzzer and hit it.

"Not guessing, just noting details,"

Inko allowed herself a slightly amused sigh. It was definitely an interesting ten years, especially once his Quick began to develop. Both she and Mitsuki regretted the fact that their sons friendship was destroyed,

"So this me is an asshole and an idiot." Katsuki grumbled.

and while the Bakugos had a hint of hope that maybe the two would reconcile somewhere down the line, Inko didn't share their optimism. Mitsuki had already mentioned that Katsuki wouldn't stop blaming Izuku for his own mistakes.

"...yyyyuuup." Izuku deadpanned. 

The damn teachers weren't helping matters...she'd already lost count of how many times Izuku told her of the fights Katsuki seemed hell bent on picking with him; her ire at teachers automatically siding with the blonde, even when they were there to see it happen! And all because his Explosion Quirk was big, loud and 'flashy'.

"Okay, there's no way that's enough to justify it, right?" Aizawa looked in disbelief. "That can't be that...that."

Idiots...it was even worse with those hacks thought they'd get away with claiming Izuku was starting all the fights by trying to bully Katsuki!

Toshinori sputtered. "On what planet is THAT believable!?"

She let out a snort of derision; like hell she, or anyone who knew the two boys personally would actually buy that!

That may be why she was so fond of Karma.

"Soo...that the name of his Quirk?" Sero asked.

When Izuku's Quirk started manifesting, they literally tried to come up with other BS excuses to get him in trouble.

"That just hurts me as a teacher..." Nermuri facepalmed.

"Salt the earth, then see about finding someone to curse it." Nezu muttered.

Then he started growing. Sometimes she mused that some of the teachers were just jealous when his voice started to change.

"Isn't he a little young for his voice to change?" Sero looked around.

Granted it was a little earlier than normal...by a few years, give or take, but that was still no excuse.

"yes...yes he is." Ojiro deadpanned.

She was so engrossed in her trip down that trail of memories that she failed to notice the presence behind her, until the light tap on her shoulder.

"You ok, Mom?" Despite being accustomed to it, Izuku's deep bass tone rattled her sternum slightly.

"Oh my..." Momo put a hand on her chest. "Think mine vibrated a little."

"Yeah..." Jiro whispered, blushing a little.

Toshinori smiled and wrote a 9.2 on a piece of paper.

"Puberty has been kind..." Denki chanted. 

"I'm fine, sweetie." She looked back at her son, the glow in his visible eye had intensified over the years, the outlines of his iris and pupil keeping it from being one solid color. For reasons even the doctors couldn't really work out, his other eye glowed as well, but only became visible when he was well and truly angry. "Just a trip down memory lane.'

"Soo...how hold is he here?" Ochako asked.

He looked at her for a second, before letting it go.

The two made their way to the table for breakfast. "So, todays your final time in Jr. High." She said, glancing over at the calendar.

Jiro blinked. "...fourteen years old?"

"Yeah. And to be honest...I'll be kind of glad to put that place behind me." The annoyance rose in his tone. "I'd swear those teachers were starting to think of way to frame me for something."

As a mother, Inko wanted to assure him it wasn't the case, but she knew how sorry those teachers had gotten. The doctors had asked him to come back at intervals to see how his Quirk was developing. They'd explained that he had an odd, hard to quantify aura...something that seemed to constantly set off Katsuki something fierce. And made the teachers afraid of him, and react by pampering Katsuki, then siccing him on Izuku to hide said fear.

"Know the power of the Abyss, mortals, and fear!" Tokoyami laughed.

"They sure seem to." Sato added.

Inko noticed the aura when he was ten, some strung-out hoodlum had tried to mug them while they were out shopping. He'd ended up peeing his pants and ran when Izuku suddenly level an icy glare at him.

"DAYM!" Rumi whisled. "That's gonna be useful as a hero!"

According to Izuku, the other students simply kept their distance, though they admitted they weren't exactly sure why. Even the boys who made up Katsuki's little 'gang'  learned to be on their best behavior when he was around. 

"So he was doing the teachers' job for them...by existing?" Aizawa looked at Nezu. "I'll bring the marshmallows..."

With all that in mind, she couldn't help wondering how the day would turn out. "Well, just try to refrain from yeeting anyone, ok?"

"Also really strong, it seems..." Shoji started jotting stuff down. 

"No promises..."

"He's done that before?" Ochako asked.

"Ok,  c-class. Normally I'm  re..required to..." The teacher gulped heavily when he saw the unamused glare Midoroya leveled at him. The other students around him were giving him a wide berth, no doubt still remembering the last attempt the teachers made to get him in trouble...

The poor woman still couldn't eat solid food, walk properly, and had yet to regain control of her bowels after his mother was done with her. He hastily cleared this throat and continued. "Normally, I'm required to give a...a speech about how you'll be choosing the directions your lives will take now but, but...weallknowwhatyoulotplantodo!" He grabbed a stack of application papers and hurled them out towards the students. 

That, thankfully seem to catch their attention; with woops and cheers, most of them jumped to get one of the fluttering pages.

"Seriously...?" Izuku muttered to himself, plucking one out of the air. The annoyance was tempered with anticipation when he saw the words 'Enrollment Application' embossed over the top.

"THE HELL, BALDY!" An annoyingly familiar voice shouted from the other side of the classroom. "You know damn well I'M the only one who deserves this!"

"I-I'm sorry, Bagukgo-san!" The butterball bowed as best he could. "But the school board requires us to hand them out to..."He didn't even try to hide the accusatory look he sent Izuku. "...everyone."

"Are you kidding me!?" Katsuki snapped. "I hate asskissing!"

Izuku scoffed. "...could have fooled me."

Izuku could feel the headache starting to form. The blonde had become insufferable thanks to the so-called 'teachers' bending over backwards to praise him or whitewash the shit he pulled almost on a daily basis. 'Again, the sooner this day is ov-*

"YOU SHITTY DEKU!" Bakugo's hand came down straight onto Izuku's desk, followed by an explosion that forced him to rear back, shielding his eyes.

"Dude! Not cool!" A student called out.

Another chimed in. "Isn't that illegal!?"

"Just using his Quirk like that would be enough to have his own application denied as well as a considerable fine." Nezu stated.

Blinking away the brief spots the flash caused, Izuku looked at the scorched surface of his desk.

...along with the burnt scraps of what was his application.

"Not again, Izuku..." Inko sighed after getting another call from the school

"Well, that's telling..." Jiro noted.

"Bakubitch tried to write a check his ass refused to cash when he blew up my application, Mom."

Kaminari laughed.

"Deku?" Eri looked up at Izuku. "What's a bitch?"

Just about everyone froze in shock.

"A female dog, but it's also used as an...expletive." Koda managed to speak up. "Especially an insulting one."

"Oh

There was a collective sigh of relief...

"Like calling someone a fucking douchebag cunt?"

...then a spittake of epic force

"...why are any of you surprised?" Ochako shrugged. "She spent nearly her whole life around the Yakuza! You think those guys watched their language?"

"Well, no, but why aren't you shocked by such language, Uraraka?" Iida chopped wildly. "And you, Midoriya?"

She rolled her eyes. "My parents are construction workers."

"Fourteen years around him." Izuku nodded towards Katsuki.

He froze mid-chop. 

Katsuki smiled. "...so does this mean I don't need to watch my mouth anymore?"

"...isn't that hard without a mirror?" Eri asked.

"...heh, fuck yeah."

"Fuck yeah!" She repeatedly happily.

"It makes perfect sense, and yet it sounds so wrong coming out of her mouth..." Aizawa shook his head

Eri ducked her head. "I'm sorry..."

Came the reply, along with sounds of the teacher protesting in the back. Until he hissed something that quickly shut the man up.

"I'm talking about the door! What if someone had been on the other side when Katsuki went through it!?"

Katsuki's jaw slackened. "...she's more upset I might have hit someone than about me being yeeted?"

Denki tried to keep from laughing.

"...guess I really burnt my bridges in this one, huh?"

"Well...I...oh."

The hesitating response was all Inko really needed. She sighed, given how unforgiving her son was with bullies, she knew she shouldn't be surprised he'd responded like he did. "Well, no sense worrying about it now. What's done is done. They did give you another form, right?"

"...of course..." Nemuri glared at the Aldera staff

Everyone in the room, somehow, could tell she was directing that question right at the portly teacher. "Well, you see, Mrs. Midoriya, it's one-"

She cut him off. "You gave him a replacement form, RIGHT?" The speakerphone rattled violently from her 'mom voice'.

Nearly everyone, bar Izuku, jumped back in fright from the unholy growl Inko let out.

"JESUS!" Nemuri hopped into Toshinori's lap.

"Smash me vertically!" Toshinori yelped.

"That one's in here too, somewhere." Cinema rifled through screens.

"Yep." Izuku could be heard snatching something off the desk and made his exit, leaving the teacher and principal trying not to shit themselves.

"Mom, I'm home." 

"Izuku, I never thought I'd say this, but...good riddance! If either of us have to get near that blasted school, it'll be too. Friggin'. Soon."

"Agreed." Izuku muttered.

She descended into grumbles about the mental capabilities of the Alder faculty before catching herself. "ANYWAY...you have any other interesting moments between then and now?"

"This would be when he ran into the sludge villian...and me..." Toshinori said to himself. 

"Not too much." He shrugged, pulling the new enrollment form out of his bookbag. "Managed to catch Best Jeanist snatching up a couple muggers, some crook with a sludge Quirk tried to blindside me at the entrance to that tunnel I use, and met All Might." 

"H-how the fuck are you so...blasé about that!?" Katsuki snapped.

"Well, that's wait what!?"

"Oh good, it's not just us wondering." Mina said in faux-relief.

Chapter Text

"Mamadoriya can be...scary when she wants to." Darkshadow gulped, still hiding behind Tokoyami.

Shoto stared wide-eyed. " ...understatement."

"Feh...I ever see that school it'll be too soon." Izuku said to himself, making his way home. He'd gotten used to the stares he'd get sometimes a long time ago, so the walk back home was pretty routine.

Shoji scribbled something more. "So a rather distinctive appearance, then..."

It didn't take long before he reached the tunnel that went under the local highway.

Toshinori leaned in. "...here we are..."

It wasn't dangerous, but it was a little cramped nowadays.

"Shoji, make that 'really big'..." Aizawa said.

"Noted..."

"For a minute, I considered just climbing up and going over, but that would've had me having to take the long way around" He added. "Of course, that's when the giant booger showed up."

"He's not wrong." Rumi snorted.

Inko made an 'ew' face at the thought.

"All right1" A low, watery voice spoke up from behind him.

Izuku turned to see a large, slimy mass emerge from the manhole behind him. "Whoa! Lung butter!" He jumped back some. 

"Oh, that's nasty..." Ochako gagged.

"So glad we can't smell it." Mineta looked a little green

"EEEEW!"

Everyone looked at Shoto.

"What...? That's disgusting."

"You're gonna be the perfect getaway from the cops! Now hold still, this only hurt for about forty fi-the hell!?" He yelled at the large square object that was rapidly coming down.

"...no sign of a dumpster; and that's definitely not the right shape for a fist..." Shoji frowned behind his mask.

Inko looked on blankly for a moment. "Any idea what jail this gentleman was sent to?" She asked, not even trying to hide the murderous undertone in her voice. "Out of curiosity."

Nezu grinned toothily. "Doesn't matter how dangerous or capable a cub is...never cross the mother bear."

"Um, no idea." He took a small step back from her. "Anyway, I was kinda preoccupied when he showed up."

"And how did you not even notice he was there?"

"Was having fun?"

Several chuckles were heard.

"FEAR NOT, CITIZEN, I AM..." All Might called out, his speech cutting short when he saw the currently squished villian; most of him being pummeled into a really big divot in the concrete by a warhammer.

A very big warhammer. The head being big enough for him to hide behind. Then he saw the fellow holding it. It wasn't really the size of the hammer itself that had his attention, it was the fact it was being used one-handed...

...by one lone fellow.

A. Twelve. Foot. Tall fellow with messy green hair, some covering his left eye, leaving a glowing green one exposed, and a thick coat of stubble. 

There was a clatter as Shoji's pen slipped out of his hand, eyes wide in shock, along with every other guy.

Mineta passed out, along with Aoyama.

Momo let out a little whimpe, bitting her lower lip.

Jiro squeaked, while Tooru was dead silent.

"Too big!" Ochako rasped.

"Ooooohhhh mama..." Mina giggled, drooling.

Tsuyu simply stared before letting out and embarrassed little 'kero'.

"Heelp! He's a maniac!" The sluge-based criminal squawked, his voice high pitched from being squashed, before he got hit by the hammer again. "Hargelfluk!"

All Might gave the sight a bemused look. "Late to the party it seems?

"Huh" The large figure turned his way. "All Might!?"

It was then that he saw just how large the other figure was. 'Ripped' was an understatement. Not only was he a good five feet taller than All Might, but his shoulders were almost twice  as broad. Hell, his biceps were as big around as his waist almost! He was also shirtless, wearing just black trousers and heavy boots. Probably to accommodate the equally heavy-looking chains wrapped around his arms and chest. A closer looked had him realizing the chains were literally anchored to spots on his body; left shoulder, the upper right side of his chest and right bicep. The chest chain was also attached to the hammer he was using.

"...I can't remember the last time someone without a gigantism Quirk like Mt. Lady could look down at me." Toshinori managed to get out, still gobsmacked.

He looked at All Might, then the squished villain. "I have a perfectly good explanation..."

"Possibly." All Might replied. "Never really met anyone bigger than me that didn't have a size change quirk, so I think it's safe to say you don't ring a bell. Can I see your hero license real fast?"

"Honestly can't blame you for making that mistake." Aizawa admitted

"License? But...I'm only fourteen."

All Might started blankly for a moment. "The smash you say??"

"*PTFFFTH!* You really use that word in place of cussing?" Nemuri giggled.

Toshinori looked at her. "What? It's simple,  easy to remember...and it's family friendly!" A groan had him turn to a facepalming Shouta.

"...I can never look at your moves the same way ever again."

"Here." He handed him what appeared to be student ID.

All Might flipped it around multiple times to make sure he saw as many details as he could that said it was real, looking at him ad the picture on the card.

"I...I don't like shaving..."

"Right..." He turned his attention back to the ID. "Izuku Midoriya, Aldera J. High. Age....'fourteen...yes, really. Height, twelve-three. weight..." He saw it was just question marks then something in fine print; 'broke the damn scale!'

"Way too big..." Ochako whined

"What's wrong with being big-" Shoji started to protest.

"Because I don't have your Quirk or a porn logic one!"

"...oh."

"Formerly Aldera actually, my year had our last day today." He then took out a piece of paper that was easily identified as a U.A registration form.

"Right..." He looked at the sheet, recognizing it as authentic. "Hm, dare I ask what the name of your Quirk is?"

Izuku scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment. 'Well, I haven't worked out a name for it , yet."

"STILL?" Katsuki yelled.

"Personally, I kinda like 'Karma'" Kirishima suggested 

"I dunno..." Denki scratched his chin. "Does it really seem to fit?" 

Sero snorted. "Better than 'Fuck You I'm Huge'.

"Well, what does it do; aside from the blaringly obvious?"

"Oh, um, let's see...I can make weapons form from them." He held the hammer up, before it suddenly melted away to nothing. "Only thing is each chain can only do one type of weapon. Like the one on my left arm can only create piercing." As an example, a sharp spike appeared from the end of said chain, before lengthening into a spear. "My right chain can only create stuff that's used to cut or chop; swords, hatchets...that kinda thing. And blunt force weapons from the one coming from my chest. And it can't be electric or mechanical; so no chainsaws, drills, jackhammers or anything."

"Cool.." Dark Shadow whistled. "Scary, but cool."

"This turns me on...why does this turn me on..." Jiro whined.

"Join the club..." Rumi muttered

"I'm so glad I'm invisible..." Tooru squeaked

"Mamlymanlymanlymanly...: Kirishima chanted 

"So...you and the No. one ranked hero in Japan bonded over discussing your insane Quirk?"

"Yeah,  we definitely would have done that." Toshinori admitted.

Inko asked, trying to keep a straight face.

"Kinda." Izuku looked like he'd just been caught trying to sneak some extra pocky. "That is..untilwerealizedtheslimeguysnuckoff..."

"...Izuku...seriously??"

"I didn't mean to!" He whined. "You know how I get when Quirks get brought into the conversation!" 

"...that too..." He sweatdropped.

"Still!" She gave him a stern stare. "I hope you tried to make up for it somehow."

"Well, does helping him go try to recatch the slime guy count? I'll admit, it did have me go in the opposite direction I was intending, but we did find him...though he'd jumped  someone else by the time we got there...and Death Arms, Kamui Woods AND Mount Lady were all freaking just standing there while the snot wad was tryin to force himself down a lady's throat!"

"Yeah, some things are a con-" Katsuki did a double-take. " Wait, 'lady'?"

"Say what?"

"They just said their quirks weren't effective..." He took a calming breath. "No sense getting irate about it now. Anyway. I did have an idea, with All Might's help, at least."

"Sweet!" Kirishima whooped. "Midobro comes up with the best plans-" 

"On three! One..."  All Might and Izuku's muscles tensed as they focused on their targets.

"Two..."  Izuku lowered down at hearing the blonde's knuckles cracking.

"THREE!" With a simultaneous battlecry, both of them charged towards the sludge-covered female outline. Izuku picked up speed, positioning himself shoulder first the closer he got. "HEY! Septic tank reject!" 

"Who said-!?" The villain's eyes flowed around to face him. They promptly widened when he realized his situation. "Oh SHIIIIII-!" He was promptly donuted from the force of a garage with hands diving through him, wrapping arms around his hostage in the process. "GODDAMMIT!" He yelled, wobbling around in his attempt to reform. "Is NOTHING gonna go right for me!?"

"NOPE!"  All Might appeared in his field of vision, fist drawn back.

"...fuck my life..."

"Wait...so the plan was...to just hit him really hard?" Katsuki asked in disbelief.

"...manly..."

Toshinori laughed a little. "Sometimes the most effective plans are the most percussive."

"I hate that that actually makes sense." Aizawa grumbled,  face buried in his hands.

"..." Inko stared flatly at him.

"Well..." He let out an awkward chuckle and shrugged helplessly. "...it worked?"

She just continued staring briefly, until a resigned sigh escaped her. "...continue."

"Mood." Aizawa, Nemuri, Katsuki, Momo, and Tokoyami said in unison.

He quickly cleared his throat. "Anyway, while the police scraped the villain up, and Backdraft helped wash him off everything, All Might was waiting for the three of them to explain why they were just...there.

"Wonder if any of them will have a good explanation." Toshinori mused.

"I can only extend my branches that far and fast when they're tipped!" Kamui replied in a panic. "I was worried I'd accidently hit her, then that bastard would've dove down her throat when she screamed." 

"...ok. Not bad." Toshinori allowed.

"There were other options." Aizawa countered.

"Ok, I can understand that." Inko accepted. "But, why didn't he try some other way to help?"

"Think he panicked."

"See?"

Mount Lady pouted. "I couldn't fit in the alley at full size. And he could've clobbered me at normal size even without a hostage. Who's also twice my size!"

Inko rolled her eyes. "She's an idiot, isn't she?"

"...yeah."

"Toshinori shrugged. "...to be fair, she didn't attend an actual Hero school for her certification, and she only debuted...that same day, I believe?"

"So it's the fault of the HPSC for letting her get licensed when she had no idea what she was doing?" Aizawa asked.

"Yup." Nemuri popped the 'p'.

"He was too squishy for me to hit." Death arms grumbled, crossing his arms and looking like that was a good enough explanation. 

"...the smash??"

"Correction" Aizawa pointed. "HE'S an idiot."

Nemuri facepalmed. "At least Mt. Lady was thinking, even if she didn't come to a good conclusion...'

"Please say you're kidding, Izuku." Inko took a calming breath. "I thought those license courses they have heros take taught them to be, I don't know...creative??"

Izuku just let out a noise of helpless resignation. "Some of them rely on their Quirks a lil too much sometimes."

"Something I don't want to hear any of you falling into, understand?"

"Yes, Sensei!" The class answered.

He shook his head. "After that, I...remembered I was still carrying the girl he tried to bodysnatch."

"Girl?" Inko's demeanor changed faster than a flipbook. "Do tell."

Tsuyu, Momo, and Mina all looked at Ochako...who was oddly calm.

She glanced back. "What?"

"You have been rather territorial over the various Midoriyas we've been seeing, kero."

Ochako sighed "...you did hear what I said to Shoji, right? Unless the me in this timeline is gigantic too, I'm not a good match for the jolly green giant as a romantic partner."

Momo started to reply, then halted. "...fair enough

Mina frowned. "That's quitter talk, girl!"

"You just enjoy watching her getting territorial because you ship them so hard." Jiro pointed out

"And?"

"Uhm..."

"Oh, hi." He said, looking at the girl in his arms. She coughed a little, spitting out the bit of sludge that had gotten in her mouth then looked up at him. Wearing jeans and pale yellow blouse, she was surprisingly tall, just a couple feet shorter than him and with a definite mutant Quirk. Her face having a mix of deer and shark features with white and sea greenish markings, patterned like a shark, with shoulder length wispy off-white hair, long floppy ears, and big blue eyes. Also, while Izuku tried to not be 'that' kinda guy, he had to admit, she was damn curvy. 

"WHOA! Wotta babe!" Mineta howled.

"She's so pretty.." Eri smiled

Mina squealed. "And she's Big Midoriya sized! Are we seeing this timeline's future Mrs. Midoriya?"

"Don't you think you're being a little quick to judge there, Mina?" Jiro asked.

"You realize she would probably face similar problems in finding a romantic partner as Uraraka brought up regarding this timeline's Midoriya, right?" Momo added.

She looked up at him with growing surprise.

"Name's Izuku." He chuckled slightly. "Just seems fair that I introduce myself."

She let out a cute little squeak, her face rapidly reddening.

"...fair enough."

"CALLED IT!"

He tilted his head in confusion. "Something wrong?"

"I..hah..." She squeaked again."

"Oh, the eye? Don't worry, it's just a side effect of my quirk. And the chains."

"...!" Her breathing started getting heavy.

"H-hey, what's wrong...?? " Izuku started getting worried.

"Heh, no matter how big he is, Midoribro is still Midoribro."

"All Might!" He yelled. "I think she's having breathing trouble! What do I do!?"

"Try mouth to mouth?" Mount Lady said, with an unnecessary amount of cheek

Nemuri, Toshinori and Aizawa collectively facepalmed.

...before All Might flicked her between the eyes. "OW!"

"He's fourteen!" The large blonde chastised her.

"You gotta be kidding me!" She yelped

"So is she, it looks like." Kamui said, having found her wallet.

"You're kidding me..." All Might blinked.

"CAAAAAA-led it!" Mina sang.

"'Nope." He handed All Might the item. "Josei Ippan from Gunganan Jr. High."

"Never heard of that school." Izuku tilted his head.

"Her ears need to be more floppy...and she lacks eye stalks..." Dark Shadow mumbled.

"Uh...I never really learned mouth-to-mouth...oh man...!" He quickly laid her down on the ground. "Do I do chest compressions, first!?" He cried, putting his hands on her chest.

...in the wrong place.

"NIC-OWW!" Denki and Mineta yalped.

"I have two jacks, idiots."

"EEP!" She squealed, crossing her arms over her breasts.

"AUGH!" He shrieked, jumping back.

"Mom! It's not funny!" Izuku whined, red-faced.

Inko was too busy rolling on the floor to respond.

"Can't...*snerk!* blame her." Nemuri snorted.

He sulked a moment before continuing

"Oh geeze/dear! I'm really/so sorry! I didn't mean to grab there/react that way!" The two teens apologized to each other simultaneously.

"Omigosh they're adorable"! Mina squealed happily.

Kamui hesitantly raised a hand. "Should...should we intervene?" They all jumped slightly at the loud bonk from them attempting to perform an apology bow; and headbutting each other in the process.

"Dah! Owie!" Josei yelped when she staggered forward, falling onto Izuku, who'd fallen back in surprise, their lips connecting on impact.

*..chu!*

"EEEEEEEEEEE!!"

Two blue and two green eyes bugged out, followed them scrambling to their feet with more rapid fire apologies.

"...so precious..." Momo cooed.

 "Yeah, they're both fourteen, all right..." Death Arms shook his head.

"Those better stay off the net." All Might muttered, giving a look at the phone in Mount Lady's hand.

She quickly hid it behand her back, trying to look innocent. "Whaaaat?"

"Wait...where was she even hiding that thing??" Kamui looked at her. 

Everyone was silent for a few moments.

"Any ideas where she was hiding it?" Mineta gave his trademark pervy grin...before Tsuyu tounge-slapped him.

Izuku looked around. "Did...didn't you guys know about the hidden pouches in the horns of her mask? For phone and identification?"

Denki sulked. "...well that's not very exciting..."

"Hehehe...so, you get her number?" Inko asked after she caught her breath.

"Who? Mount Lady's? Why would I..."

Mina gave Izuku a flat-eye stare. "Really, Midori...?"

"Um...hehe..."

"I mean Josei's. She seem such a nice..."

"Mooom!"

"Hehe, go, Mamadoriya!" Nemuri laughed.

"This is gonna be entertaining." Rumi grinned.

"Well, you at least escorted her home, right?"

"Yes, mom. And no, I didn't ask her out. We just talked about random stuff...found out she's applying to UA too. The Gen-ed classes." He quickly spied the look she began to give him. "Moooom...!"

"So where does she live?"

"Well, you know how this housing block was redone to be self-resizing, so it'd attract people with Quirks that affect their size ever since..." He gestured to himself. "This?"

"I wonder how much it would cost to actually make a self-resizing house...?" Momo asked, making a note to ask her parents.

"Yes...?"

Izuku glanced to the window.

Inko peered out in time to see two big blue eyes, and a blushing face.

"Meep!" Josei ducked behind curtain, before peeking out and given them a shy wave from the house next door. 

"EEEEEEEEEE" Mina and Tooru cheered.

"EEEEEEEEEE!"

Manuel looked up from his lunch. "Who's squeeing...?"

"Isn't Manuel stationed in Hosu?" Iida asked. "How..."

Deep within a the recesses of a basement facility, a heavily disfigured man titled his head at the strange sound. "Did Shigiraki forget to put a thimble on before scratching himself again?"

Toshinori and the entire class busted out laughing.

Chapter Text

"Ok, now we reach the reason I asked them to bring you in." Cinema said to Eri. "Everyone else, please keep the squee to a minimum."

"Why?" Aizawa asked suspiciously.

"You'll see."

'Ok, Josei, you can do this...you can do this! Just knock...' She looked nervously at her current adversary; the front door of the boy she'd found herself liking. She could scarcely believe it when she saw him head into the house right beside her. It'd taken the better part of a week to gather up the nerve to come this far,

Jiro shook her head. "...confidence issues....dang..."

and now was the point of no return. 'Here goes...' Steeling as much of herself as she could, she shut her eyes and quickly rapped her knuckles on the door.

"Coming."

A loud gulp echoed in her throat as she heard Izuku on the other side, followed by the knob turning. 'Just keep your cool, keep your-stop hyperventilating!'  She mentally dopeslapped herself before it opened. "H-" Her voice cut off in a squeak; standing there, in a pink and blue hooded bunny onesie, was Izuku.

"HA!" Mineta opened his mouth, gleeful to start making fun of the sight, only to freeze when he saw glares that promised pain from every female in the room, even Eri.

"...and we will not protect you." Shoto added.

The hood itself had long floppy ears that went well down his chest. 'I thought adorasexy was a girl-only thing!'

"No....no, it is not." Momo blushed.

"Manly..."

Her cheeks turning fire engine red as 'chibi Josei' squeed in her head.

"Oh, h-hey, Josei." He quickly rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. 'Why's she gotta be so damn cute blushing like that??'

Mina headdesked. "Ugh...it's gonna take forever for them to get together...not because there's any doubt if they will, but because they're so damn awkdorable!"

"Hi,  Izuku, I-I was wonder if...um, who's that?" She asked, looking at the little girl sitting on his shoulder. She had long, white hair and a small horn on the right side of her forehead.

"It's me!?" Eri gasped.

She was also bundled up in one of the pajama's ears.

The room lit up in a flurry of squeeing and 'aww's.

Even Nezu and Aizawa joined in.

"Huh? Oh, this is...Eri, right?" He asked the girl, who quickly nodded. "Right, no idea where she came from, though.

"How the fuck can he NOT know?" Katsuki asked. "Did he rescue and adopt her in his sleep or something??"

Mom came in to wake me up a couple hours ago and found her asleep on my head."

"...tu me tues."

"!!" Aoyoma looked at Katsuki with an excited gasp.

Sir Nighteye had always prided himself on his stoicism and ability to stay cool under pressure. Right now though, he found himself saying something he never expected. "The fuck??"

"PFFFT!" Toshinori sputtrered. "Haven't heard him act like this this since I tried to create a super called the Tijuana Table Toss! Took a week to find the other half of that cul de sac."

"Its confirmed, Boss." Centipeder, one of his senior sidekicks replied as they stared into the large crater in the asphalt. "Kai Chishaki, AKA Overhaul. Leader of the Shie Hassaikai." He paused. "Or, former leader in this case."

"But...HOW??" Nighteye threw all professionalism aside and flailed his arms at the paramedics peeling the body of the flattened Yakuza leader out of the hole. 

"Did...did he sit on him or something?" Katsuki asked.

"Nighteye! Centipeder!" Another of Nighteye's sidekicks, Bubble Girl called out. "They found a witness!"

It took a good half hour to get a coherent statement from the homeless man. He apparently had gone and gotten hammered after seeing what he saw. "Ok...he claims that 'a beak man' was chasing a 'little angel', but before he could grab her, a 'giant rabbit fell from the sky' onto him. After a moment, the 'rabbit' sat up, mumbled something about 'sautéed bushido socks', then wandered off, and the 'little angel' scurried off after it."

"God fucking dammit..." He groaned amidst the laughter of the others.

Nighteye slowly pulled his eyes from it. "Are you sure he's only drunk?"

"Can't really blame him for thinking that." Aizawa said.

Bubble Girl just let out an unsure, 'iunno...'

"Unfortunately, he's our only one. Maybe let him sober up first and see if he can give us a more...reasonable account." Centipeder suggested.

"Kinda wanna hear how he describes it after sobering up." Nemuri smirked

"Maybe..." Nighteye looked at the squished criminal. On the plus side, one of the more dangerous criminals was no longer a threat. Now, though, he had to figure out what the hell got dropped on him!

"Green's ass!" Mina cackled.

Ojiro squinted. "Actually, looks more like he landed on his back."

"What I wanna know is where'd he fall from?" Rumi tried to get a good look.

"Are you my new Mama?" Eri asked, out of nowhere.

"M-ma-Mama??' Josei: squeaked, both her and Izuku's faces going scarlet

"I LOVE IT!" Mina squeed.

"Yeah. Papa seems to like you." She hugged Izuku's head.

"OMIGOSH! Eri, too perfect!"

He tried to say something, but it came out as a warbling exhale.

"GRANDCHILDREN!" Inko bellowed gleefully from inside.

"Pfft!" Ruma snorted. "Some things never change."

"Grand..but that means w-we'd be-EEP!" Josei squeaked and covered her mouth with a paw pose.

That's so adorable!" Momo joined Mina in her celebrating.

"MOOOOM!" Izuku cried out in faltering indignation.

"Papa?" Eri leaned on him. "What's 'grandchildren'?"

"...why is Izuku and the nice foxy lady so embarrassed?" Eri asked.

"....let's just say they're still getting the hang of things." Cinema said.

Chapter Text

"Ok, before I even think about starting this, someone blindfold Mineta." Cinema pointed.

"What? Why!?" He protested. 

"I have reasons." He said, before Sero slapped a strip of his tape over his eyes and mouth. "Thank you."

The Dagobah Municipal Beach was, quite frankly...a shithole. Piles of junk that washed ashore or were tossed by lazy jackasses.

Izuku was halfway sure he'd find a body stuffed in a car trunk somewhere here.

"It's ok, I checked beforehand." Toshinori assured them. "Besides, we definitely would have smelled one."

But, this was the place All Might had recommended as a spot to work out and train in preparation for the UA entrance exam.

"All right, first things first: how much can I pick up..." He was a little embarrassed to admit it, but Izuku had no real idea how much he could lift.

"Dude, how can you not know?" Denki asked.

"Sometimes the equipment just isn't available." Nezu answered. "That or there's no real safe way to attempt it."

"Or he can't find a gym he can fit inside." Toshinori added.

Sure he helped his mom with moving furniture around when it was time to clean - and moved the occasional lousy parked car - but he had no idea what he could fully bench. Rounding one of the smaller piles, he spied a few beaten old microwaves and the drum to a washing machine. "Ok, this'll work. I'll just work my way up."

 "Thirty pounds, no problem!" He watched the appliance sail straight up from his toss...and wondered when it was going to start coming back down. "Hope that doesn't hit a plane."

"I...I think I'd be more worried about it landing." Izuku said, finally recovering from the shock of his other self landing on Overhaul.

One of the most difficult, most painful fights of his hero career, one where he came closer than any other to actually taking a life and enjoying it for what that monster had done to Eri...seeing it reduced to little more than slapstick had taken a while to wrap his head around.

"Round and round it goes! Ninety pounds, still easy!" The filled drum swung around on his chain as he spun around like a top. "...and I'm getting dizzy!"

A few snickers were heard.

"This means I can call you Papa?" Eri asked Izuku. "Get to say 'Papa's being silly."

"Wow...this thing's seen better days." Izuku pulled the rusted piece of machinery out of the sand.. "Maybe I should've gotten a tetanus shot first..."

"Oh my, how heavy is that?"

"No clue. Definitely more than ninety pounds." He replied, before doing a double-take at the voice. "Wh-wha? Oh, Josei." He fumbled to keep from dropping the car engine. "How'd you know I was here?"

"Your mom."

"Good going, Mamadoriya!" Mina cackled.

"Oh...right." He chuckled slightly. "In that case, what brings you out here?"

"She mentioned that you were getting 'into shape' for UA." 'Though I wouldn't mind eating my breakfast off the shape you have right now...WHY NOW, HORMONES!?'

"How does she managed to be so cute!?" Toru squealed.

"S-so I figured maybe we could spot each other?" She suggested, blinking cutely.

"Oh, sure. Don't see why not. Mom's looking after Eri right now, so there shouldn't be too much to worry about.

"Granma?" Eri looked up from her lunch. "Why do Mama and Papa live in different houses?"

"Don't worry sweetie, Granny Inko's working on that."

"...goddammit, Mom..." Izuku facepalmed.

She patted the girl's head. 'Mental note; call Mitsuki later for operation: Hookup!'

"...goddammit, Auntie..." Katsuki headdesked.

Izuku moved a file cabinet aside. "Any idea what you wanna staaaaaaaaaa-" He looked back at her...and his brain locked in place.

 (Now Playing: Bittersweet Symphony [instrumental])

Mineta let out a muffled shriek hearing the music, tugging at the tape in a frenzy.

Josei had already kicked her boots off and unzipped her pants, slipping them down to reveal a pair of long, shapely legs. Her back was to him, so he had an uncontested view of her bikini-clad backside as she bent over to step out of them. "Ah.." She sighed, pulling her shirt off and facing him, showing off the top that did its best to cover her. 

Momo looked at her own chest. "Is this what envy feels like..?"

"WhodaIthayoowaa..." He sputtered, trying to unstick.

"Hm? Oh.." She blushed and crossed her arms shyly. "I figured since it was still a beach, and we'd be getting wet anyway...that I should at least wear something comfortable. Though, this was all the store had close to my size."

"Lucky bastard..." Denki looked ready to cry.

"Oh, com-comfort...very, yes. Much important comfort."

Ochako giggled a little, remembering how he reacted to her hero suit the first time.

He quickly turned back to the pile, the approaching footsteps telling him she'd gotten beside him. He looked her way and somehow regretted it...the height difference gave him an excellent view of her valley. He winced at the pop in his neck when he forced his head back to the front. "Jus..just be careful, some of this stuff looks really unhygienic."

"Right! Uhm...hey, what's this?" She spied looked like the handle to something poking up out of the sand. 

"What's wh-" Izuku made a noise that was normally impossible for a member of the human race to make. Josei had bent down again, her back to him.

"Breath you lot." Aizawa muttered, hearing them all go silent...save for Mineta's screams. "I'm not explaining to recovery girl how you hyperventilated.

This time, though, she was right by him, and he made an unexpected discovery: she was in a thong bottomed bikini. A very revealing thong bottom. 

"All right, c'mere you!" Her rear wiggled in a distressingly enticing way as she made sure she had a grip.

'That thong-th-thong-thong-thong!' 

"That song?" Jiro scrunched her nose. "Really?"

'SHUT IT YOU!' Izuku snapped mentally, waging war over if he should help her pull...which would involve getting behind her...hands on those hips...or..

"Nnf!" With a firm tug and a squeaky grunt, she stood back up. "A shovel handle, that's it?' She pouted and tossed it aside. "So much for that. Izuku?! Are you ok!? You're face is almost burning red!"

"FINE! N-no, I'm ok, honest! Yesmaamahundedpercentaokay!!" He whirled around and grabbed the first thing he saw sticking out of the ground.

A low rumble followed. 

"...wooow..." Josei's jaw slackened as the shadow of what Izuku had just tore from the ground loomed over her.

Kirishima let out a low whistle. "Midoribro doth lift..."

"Hey, Mitsuki." Inko greeted her old friend over the phone. Eri was currently sound asleep on the couch beside her. "I was wondering, how'd you like to help with a little...project I'm planning?"

"Oh no..." Izuku buried his face in the bean bag chair in dread.

"Oh?" The inflection told Inko the blonde's curiosity was captured. "What do you have in mind, pray tell?"

"Well, you know the old 'girl next door' adage?"

"Yeah."

"Izuku's found his."

Mitsuki was quiet for several seconds before... "Inko Midoriya...you now have my attention."

"...goddammit, Aunt Mitsuki..."

"Oi! That's my line..."

"You heard about the girl who was attacked by the crook with an ooze Quirk?"

"Seriously? Well, Izuku's got taste. She's a tall glass of adorable..." There was a sudden outburst of profanity in the background. Katsuki, judging by the yell of 'deku'. "Katsuki Bakugo! You better not be planning to use your Quirk in the house! I MEAN IT!" Mitsuki's voice quickly went back to normal as she came back to the talk at hand. "I take it you have a game plan?"

"Aw,crap..." Izuku and Katsuki groaned

"Huh, you don't normally see anchors that big get washed ashore...or any anchors washing ashore, really." Josei commented at the mammoth chunk of barnacle-encrusted steel Izuku had over his head.

"Even I'd need some help balancing something that unwieldy." Toshinori commented.

"Hang on! Easy!" She hurried over to help at seeing the unwieldy shape was making him wobble. 'I got it!" She grabbed hold of a part that she could reach and pushed as hard as she could.

"This thing's wonky!" 

"I got it!"

"Careful! I see sharp-looking spots!"

"Easy does it! You ok, Izuku?"

"Yeah, I'm good. I think...I think we got it. Just let me try to reposition."

"That thing off an aircraft carrier or something?" Sato asked. "It's huge!"

"Wouldn't be surprised." Shoji replied. "And the shape seems to be the only reason he's having trouble."

He squatted down and pulled the heavier end over onto his shoulders. "There! Got...it..." He looked at Josei and could only think one thing; 'perky'

Izuku quickly covered Eri's eyes.

The barnacles had snagged her top...which was now hanging and flapping in the wind. 

Josei Ippan was currently topless, and Izuku Midoriya was getting a front seat viewing of her 'assets'.

"Oh, so that's why you had Mineta blindfolded." Denki said.

"TRAITOR!"

"Comeon,  man. We both know you'd never leave Midoriya alone about it."

""Until he snapped and shoved your head up your own ass." Katsuki added.

"Ok, I think that's got it. Why am I suddenly feeling a breeze?" She asked, still looking up at the anchor. 

"What does she by...oh.." Momo's eyes widen as her cheeks pinked.

"Y-yeah, busty - I mean breezy!" He yelped.

"Understandable..." Iida said, covering his own eyes.

"What?"

"Nothing...lets just get this thing set down."

It it a few minutes of turning, pushing, heaving and leaning, but they finally managed to get the anchor set off to the side. "Oh wow..." She panted, already breaking out into a sweat. "That was a heck of a way to start a workout plan!" She looked at her exercise partner, and frowned in confusion. "Izuku, why do you have your eyes closed?"

"Aww, why do you two have to be so innocent?" Toru cooed. 

"Kero." Tsuyu smiled in agreement.

Face turning bright red, he just pointed at the anchor.

Josei followed his hand, and her eyes widened at the piece of cloth. "Why does that look like my..." She quickly glanced down. "O-oh. Uh...hehe..." She giggled sheepishly, quickly crossing an an arm over her bare breasts.  "I guess it wasn't as on as snug as I thought."

"P-probably..." 

She couldn't help biting her lip at how red he was, combined with the flustered expression on his face. 'Does this...does this mean he liked what he saw? Gah!' She mentally chastised herself. 'What are you thinking, Ippan!? You flashed a boy!' 

Izuku, on the other hand, finally dared to look, and felt a bit of relief that she was sort of covered. That is, until he saw her turning red as well. 'Oh crap! She thinking about how long I was able to see her nipples? I mean they are cute and everything-WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? Why didn't I warn her sooner?? What if she thinks I was perving...??'

Neither of them were aware of the distressed, freak-out whine the other let out, unable to really hear anything over their own.

"Funnily enough, that went a lot smoother for Midoriya than anyone else I know." Denki said.

"How can you be so sure?" Izuku asked.

"I have two uncles, a cousin, and an aunt with handprints permantly embedded in their faces. Believe me, I know."

"So, getting a couple of teens who apparently like each other to go out." Mitsuki shrugged as she downed her beer. "Shouldn't be too hard. You and me were teens too at one point, Inks."

Inko lightly rolled her bottle in her hands. "True, though the hard part of getting those two together is going to be the actual dates themselves."

"What? You mean find a place than can handle a couple that size?"

Several members of 1-A looked up in though...more than a few faces turning red getting...various ideas.

"BAHHAAHAHA!" Rumi fell to the floor, laughing her ass off. 

"No, I mean getting one of them to actually say the word 'date' to the other without a tongue getting chomped off in embarrassment." 

Aizawa stared at the screen for a time before burying his face in his hands.  "Uuuuuuggggg-"

Chapter Text

"-ggghhhhhhhh..."

Cinema stopped a timer in the corner "Wow, ten minutes, gotta be a record."

Aizawa responded with a half-hearted glare.

Izuku snorted in frustration at the inside of the fridge. "Come on, where is it!? I know I put it in here last night!" He grumbled, digging through the shelves for the third time in hopes that he was simply missing the target of his search.

*Ding! Ding-Ding*

"Who-"

*THUNK!*

"OW!" Izuku fell out of the fridge, holding the top of his head.

"Know the feeling..." Sato winced, rubbing his own head.

'Why do I keep forgetting that!?' "Just a sec! ...that stings...!" He jogged to the door, making sure he wasn't going to have a mark there. and opened it.

Josei did her best to steel herself at the Midoriya's front door. "All right, just stay calm, it's been over a month, you should be able to do this." She said to herself as she tried to tried to smooth out her outfit; a strapless black minidress, and a little oblivious to the six car fenderbender that had just occurred at the nearby corner.

Momo's jaw dropped. "H-how is she able to wear that?? It...it barely-!"

She nervously bounced on the balls of her feet at the sound of someone approaching. "Hope this is ok, why do they have to charge by the yard?"

"Wait...what?"

"Yeah, didn't think that was her style by the way she was acting, but good fabric is expensive." Ochako said.

"Oh...oh dear..."

She gave another quick look at the side seams. "Really hope I made these stitches strong enough"

"A considerable downside to being big." Toshinori joined. "Niche outlets and they charge an arm and a leg, so most are forced to make their own."

"Oh, hey Jo-" Izuku made a slight 'gkt!' sound when he noticed what she was wearing, his jaw slackening a tad.

'Warning! Midoriya.sys has suffered a severe error and must reboot!'

'Restarting Izuku.exe' 

"I believe he likes it." Shoto commented, earning a few chuckles.

He simply gulped and turned bright red. "D-dice ness...I-I mean nice dress!"

"Oh, thanks!" She squeaked, blushing cutely. "Uh...I-izuku, I was wondering if you...uh, if you'd...'GAH! What was I gonna say?!'  She racked her brain for the words. "Uh, eh..."

*ting ting!*

"Wouldoutgomewithyou!?" She blurted out.

"YEES!" Mina cheered.

Unfortunately, when she opened her eyes, Izuku was already bounding around the corner to the hallway.

"Oh COME ON!" She flailed.

"Wha...?" She watched him disappear in confusion, until another 'ting ting' sound was heard.

"What's that noise, kero?" Tsuyu asked. "Sounds like a bell."

"Eri." Izuku, Aizawa, and Toshinori said in unison.

Her curiosity getting the best of her, she followed him. There was one open door, where what sounded like coughing an a sneeze could be heard.

"*ashoo!* I can't sleep, Papa..." 

Josei peered in to see Eri bundled up in bed, the little girl looked miserable. "Hi, Mama...' She did her best to smile before coughing.

"Um...if Izuku were my papa, then who's my mama?" Eri asked, looking at the class.

Ochako blinked, then floated to the ceiling in embarrassment, making the other girls laugh.

"My poor ovaries...kero".  

"Oh, Eri!" She hurried in, sitting on the other side of the bed. "What happened?"

Several 'aaww's were heard.

"She caught a cold the other day." Izuku answered, brushing some hair out of her face.

"What's a cold?" Eri asked.

"It's when all you feel miserable and all you can really do is stay in bed while coughing and sneezing." Izuku answered. "Feels that way to me at least."

"Mom's out with Aunt Mitsuki right now, so I gotta stay home with her."

With that, any plans to ask Izuku out were pushed aside for the time being.

"Let's see..." Izuku started sifting through a stack of books on the table. "How's Fifty Fairy Fables' sound?"

"Izuku? You're looking a little...well, overwhelmed. Want me to lend a hand?" 

"Huh?" A look had him realizing he'd grabbed a first grade math book instead of what he was thinking.

Everyone couldn't help chuckling at that.

"Definite new parent move." Nemuri said.

"Oh, y-yeah. A hand would help. Two if you're up for it." He chuckled weakly at the bad joke. 

"Bet hands aren't the only two things she's got for him-OOOOWWWW!" Denki shrieked and tried to hide from Jiro's jack assault.

"I think we've discovered a new law of physics, Mitsuki." Inko said, sighing before polishing off her drink. "The bigger a teenager is, the more inversely proportional their dating courage is."

"Hehe." Rumi snickered, causing everyone to look at her.

"Wait, if that's true, then does that mean you were-" Sero started, then stopped at the look she gave him. 

Mitsuki snorted. "Yeah. I'm surprised those two can actually talk in general, much less to each other given how tongue tied they seemed to get. Just mentioning the word 'date' had them turn into stuttering messes."

Inko shook her head. "Maybe we're going about this the wrong way. Maybe a direct approach is required."

"Oh no..." Izuku slumped down. "Mom, no..."

"I dunno, Inko.  I'll admit I can be pushy sometimes, but making a couple kids date when both of them get flustered this easily seems a little...wrong?"

"Yeah...but watching them dance around each other like this is almost maddening. It's obvious they like each other, but the waiting...!"

"PREACH IT, SISTAH!" Mina glared at Izuku and Ochako.

"I know the feeling." She gently patted Inko's shoulder. "Katsuki's gonna need a miracle just finding a girl that won't wanna slug him for him attitude.

"HEY!" 

"...Bakubro...she's kinda got a point, I mean..."

"The fuck makes her think I'd want a girl who wasn't willing to clock me if I pissed her off!?" Everyone stared at him. "What!? I have standards!"

Luckily, they just need some old-fashioned encouragement."

"Maybe...wait! Idea!" Inko pulled out her phone and started flipping through her phone book. "Eeheeheehee!"

"Inko...what are you? ...the last time you Gremlin Laughed, at least eleven international laws were potentially broken! Inko!" 

"Deku...did something like that actually happen?" Ochako asked warily.

"No-"

"YES!"

"Kacchan! Ixnay on the ang-thay!"

Momo paled. "W-what happened?"

"Leaglly, the only thing we're allowed to say is 'noodles'' Katsuki replied. "Don't ask."

"...so the brownie sisters promised to never mess with the royal footstool ever again." Josei said, finish the story.

"It worked!" Izuku whispered, pointing to a now slumbering Eri.

"What story was that?" Iida asked. "Doesn't sound-"

"Shhh..." Izuku silenced him, pointing to their Eri, who was sound asleep in his lap.

"Come on, let's let her sleep." She watched him gently place Eri's teddy bear beside her, letting out a quiet 'aww' when she wrapped her arms around the toy.

Several, albeit quieter, ones came from the group. 

The two made their way out as quiet as they could, closing the door behind them. "Well, one crisis averted." Izuku laughed slightly.

"Yeah..." Josei sighed. The two stood there a moment. "Unwind?"

"Unwind sounds good."

"Netflix and chill?" Mineta grinned pervertedly until he let out a stifled yelp of pain.

Jiro huffed. "Little creep." 

"That wasn't necessary..." He whimpered.

"Seen this one waayy too many times...not a fan of horror...this one looks damaged..." Josie rifled through the videos, searching for something to watch.

"Find any..." Izuku started to ask, only to lock up again at the sight of Josei bent over while rummaging through their video collection. 'S-so those are what lace panties look like...' He thought, flashbacks to her bikini hitting him like a tree branch.

"Mmhmmhhmm..!" Denki bit his lip hard to keep as quiet as he could.

"Nothing yet...oh, this one might be good." She stood back up, breaking his trance. "A comedy about a group of small time crooks trying to pretend to be a hero agency after cheating some actual villains." 

"I remember that one." Toshinori said. "It's a bit on the silly side, but not bad if you like some slapstick."

"Huh, d-don't remember that one." He let her put it on and the two sat down, Josei curling up beside him.

"That's odd...never saw a typo like that." She tilted her head. "The box said 'Who's Saving Us', not 'Who's Saving Ass'"

"Oh, Sugar Honey Iced Tea, its the porn parody..." He groaned.

"Weird...must be a low budget flick."

"Those poor, poor cinnamon rolls..."

"And the crooks were guys...I think."

They watched the film, though the girls dancing in bikinis was an unexpected sight. "Huh, is she related to Usagiyami?" He asked, watching one girl with a rabbit Quirk.

Rumi's face twisted in horror. "Not. One. Word." She hissed, glaring at everyone.

"She doesn't have a coat of f..."  Both their jaws slackened a little. "Uh...wasn't expecting that."

"M-me either...was that supposed to be rippaaaaaaaaaa..." Josie's face went red as the guy behind her...

"....." Izuku's expression blanked at the moans and squeals. "Th...this IS A comedy...right?"

"A comedy of errors,  maybe..." Ojiro grimaced.

"I...I hope so...oh my...."

It was almost like watching a huge fenderbender; both like like they should look away, but couldn't. After the opening credits, the first few minutes seemed relatively tame... then the girls that had been dancing came back.

"...they must be the criminals...?" Izuku mused.

"I guess...what's that one doing with that carrot...oh my!"

"Never going to be able to look at that vegetable the same ever again..." Izuku moaned, face buried in his hands.

"...." Izuku's face went beet red at the sight.

As the movie went on, there were a few humorous moments, but the rest of the movie was...rather saucy.

Out of the corner of his eye, Izuku couldn't help noticing Josie squirming a bit in her seat. The dress shifted a bit with her each time, the hem riding up slightly, showing more her surprisingly toned thighs. The shifting caused him to also notice...she didn't have a bra on, and it was reaching the danger zone.

Breathing started getting harder all through the room.

"Oh my..." Momo start panting. 

Aoyoma squeaked something in French

It was near what was possibly the halfway point when they found themselves looking at each other, faces flushed and breathing slightly hitched.

"I..Izuku?" Josei asked softly.

"Yeah...?" He noticed that his arm had somehow worked its way around her, his hand just under her breasts. At the moment, he wasn't too concerned.

"Yes, yes, yesyesyesyes...!" Mina grinned maniacally.

"I..." They slowly began edging close, her hand inching up his leg.

"..." Their lips were just in touching distance...

*Plus ULTRA!*

"YIPE!"

"Whoa!"

Everyone jumped from the sudden noise.

"Hm?"Eri sat up. "Whoits?" She looked around sleepily.

Both teenagers jumped, yelping in surprise. "Hello w-who!?/I didn't eat the last slice, I swear!"

Izuku twitched, realizing he'd changed the ring tone for a laugh earlier that day. 

*beep* "Izuku, it's Mom.

"NOOOOO!" Mina wailed. "Mamadoriya,  WHHYYY!? Their first kiss, ruined!"

"Given the state they were in, it would have been far more then first kiss,  Mina." Momo countered. "And that would be way too fast..."

If Josie's still there, this is for her too. Listen, I know it's not really my place to jump to this particular subject, but I can't forgive myself if I just leave you two floundering like this! If you're having this much trouble deciding on where the go for a first date,

"...and that."

I can offer a few suggestions; like I heard they reopened Ultraland on the north side of town. Or that new gaming wing at the mall..."

As the suggestions were made, both boy and girl looked at each other; faces growing redder and redder from embarrassment.

"A date...?"

Neither of them had yet to take the other out.

"Papa?" Eri looked at Izuku. "What's a 'date'?"

Chapter Text

Despite heavy reinforcing to accommodate some of Mustutafu's more bulky populace, the bench creaked slightly as Izuku and Josei sat down. "Who ever said size didn't matter needs their head examined..." He groaned.

"It doesn't really." Sato said. "I mean, Principal Nezu scares me a lot more than Aizawa-sensei..."

Aizawa gave him an offended frown while Nezu preened at the compliment. 

"Well, it wasn't all a disaster." Josei offered.

"Sure felt like it." He leaned back against it, before quickly sitting back up when the metal groaned. "With all the quirks out there, you'd think places would take most into consideration!" 

"Hah. hah, hah, hah, ha..." Toshinori deadpanned.

"Yeah. Like the amusement park."

"Please don't remind me." Izuku's head fell. Even with the renovations they done, it was a series of disasters.

Izuku looked down at the scale they'd had him stand on to see if the roller coaster could hold him...

Or what was left of the scale. The operator just looked him and shook his head.

"Oh..." Rumi mused. "That's what it meant on his student ID..."

"Wasn't just that one either..." He looked honestly dejected. "The Plus Ultra, the Hawaii Smash Rapids, Midnight Cove, Concrete Wheel..."

Josei shrugged. "Eh, the Midnight Cove was nice until the boat stopped moving halfway."

"Wish we could say the same about the food..."

"Oh, don't even get me started on that!" She grumbled. "I'm still sore about them charging a thousand yen for a finger sized piece of strawberry mochi..." She looked at her fingers, then glanced at his, but moved on.

"A th-thousand!?" Ochako yelped. "That's effing HIGHWAY ROBBERY!"

"Ochako, I think she means their finger sizes, kero."

"I'm still mad about getting banned from the eating contest."

"They wouldn't even tell us why!"

Even Eri facepalmed.

"Yeah, the gaming area wasn't much fun either..."

She leaned against him. "The punch machine?"

"..."

"That was NOT properly anchored!' Izuku protested, pointing at the hole in the wall, along with the (sort of) short trail of destruction the punching bag game left.

"Holy crap!" Mineta paled, havening finally been allowed to see again. "I think I...nevermind, false alarm."

Jiro whistled. "That's...kinda metal."

"Manly...!"

The manager just looked at him...then the sheared bolts that used to hold the game in place.

"Went better than the restaurants, at least." Josei said. "That 'Magnifique' place was a total loss...I can barely afford material like that to make miniskirts, much less that one dress."

"Least you can wear shirts..." Izuku looked at his chains.

"At least you can wear normal pants." Ojiro looked at his tail. 

"And the buffet..."

Josei rubbed her neck. "Think I got a neck cramp from that ceiling. Only place we were actually able to eat at was that outdoor cafe."

"Sadly, awkward comes to mind there. It was all right until that villain wannabe came running up."

"The guy with the drill head Quirk?"

"...you think he's related to Sen Kaibara in 1-B?" Momo asked.

She asked. "Spoke in third person and called himself 'Tunnel Lord, or Drill Master, or something'?"

"...Underminer, more likely..." Shoji replied.

"Yeah him."

"Is...is he for real?" Izuku asked in disbelief at the sight of the crook jumping headfirst into the truck's grill. The foot long drill sticking out the top of his head ruining the vehicle's radiator in the process.

"Behold the power of Drill Lord!" The man yelled, pulling away from the hole he'd made before headbanging. 

"Dafuk?? Katsuki looked dumbfounded, along with everyone else

"Is...is he for real?" Nemuri asked.

"The possible head trauma..." Iida winced a little.

"...believe it or not, this is not the most absurd villain I've ever encountered." Toshinori said. 

Izuku shook his head. "Still think he was on something."

"Maybe, though aside from diving onto a couple of cars, he didn't really do much damage until Endeavor arrived...actually Endeavor did way more."

"...this is news?" Shoto asked.

She replied.

"How he became the No. Two Hero, I'll never know."

"Certainly the No. One in property damage."

He smirked.

"C'mere you little shit!" Endeavor growled throwing a blast of flame at the crook...only for him to dive out of the way and torch the car behind him.

"You cannot stop Drill Lord, wimpy hero!" With a laugh, he promptly dropped trou. "Gaze into the the third eye of Buddha, sissyboy!" 

"DAHHHHHAHAHASNORT HAAHAAHONK"

Everyone stared at Shoto, rolling on the floor clutching his sides.

"Well, I'll admit that was kind of funny, but mooning someone with Endeavor's temper..." Josei rolled her eyes. "He was definitely tripping something."

"Enji Todoroki is the classic of example of temper and ego overriding brains." Izuku scowled a little, the covered eye glowing slightly through his hair...

"I'm going to fry you alive, you son of a...RAGH!" Incensed, Endeavor fired off one of his strongest blasts, searing the concrete.

"Drill Lord dodges!" The man yelled, diving away, and letting the blast travel straight towards the  café...

and Josei.

"And this is when Endeavor knew..." Ojiro started.

"...he fucked up." Denki, Sero, and Katsuki joined him.

Her eyes widened as the small inferno closed in. There was no way she'd be able to get out the way in time.

Except the fire never reached her.

The next thing she heard was something normally only found in antique anime. She remembered someone calling it 'The Bitchslap of Destiny'.

"Izu..." She looked around, only to find him standing where Endeavor had been, one arm sticking out at a peculiar angle. Actually, 'Drill Lord' was gone too...and everyone else was looking up.

Josei followed just in time to catch the rapidly fading duo nearing cruising altitude.

"Best...day...ever..." Shoto wheezed.

"Wendy, I can fly...!" Aizawa grinned to himself.

"Still miffed that I never got to finish my sandwich cause of those two idiots." He sulked. "And the police were even worse. How long does it take to get it across that I didn't even use my Quirk!"

"You know, that legal debate on whether or not use of Quirk-altered biology for non-Quirked action counts as using a Quirk or not in regard to vigilante laws is still ongoing..." She giggled at the face he made in response.

Shoji nodded. "...mood."

"Just hearing them start that argument gave me a headache...then you having to explain that you weren't a pedo when I finally convinced them I was fourteen."

This time it was her turn to sulk.

"Do...do police just look for reasons to arrest people." Shoto asked.

Aizawa gave a flat-eyed stare.

He groaned. "Why is dating this hard? Even going for a walk is either lots of stares, or a facefull of branches."

"The picnic wasn't so bad."

"Before or after those kids thought we were part of the playground equipment...?"

"But them swinging on your chains was adorable!"

Tooru giggled.

"That's adorable..." Ochako cooed.

"Right up until they swiped our food..."

"Those BRATS!" She growled.

"...right..."

The two sat in silent for a minute before Josei spoke up. "Where do you think Endeavor and Drill Lord landed?"

Tsuyu lifted a finger. "...anyone else wondering is Endeavor had trouble sitting down for a few days after that, kero?"

Shoto was once again on the floor, doing an impressive rendition of a donkey.

Chapter Text

"This one is gonna need some into music." Cinema muttered. "Where is it.."

For a few hundred students, today was the day...

*thud, thud...*

The day a select few would make it into the halls of UA High...

*Thud, Thud...*

And even fewer would make it into the sought after Hero Course...

*THUD, THUD...*

Dreams would be made or broken...

"Do students really think that during the entry test?" Nezu asked,  looking honestly flattered

*THUD. THUD* 

"Holy crap!"

"H-he's coming this way!"

That was the thought, until one of them caught sight of Izuku...mainly his head and shoulders that stuck up OVER the wall surrounding the hall used for the entrance exam.

"Shiiiit..." Katsuki blinked. "That's a hell of an entrance!"

Nezu paused, a frown formins as he rubbed his chin in thought.

"I recognize that look." Aizawa said. "What is it?"

"I wonder if any of UA's security measures would actually stop this Midoriya from breaking in if he tried." He replied. "I don't think we ever took into consideration the idea of someone being that big and strong, but it not being a direct result of their Quirk, as for those who have that level of strength, size, and durability, most of the security measures are meant to be delaying actions until you can get there to erase their Quirks." His ears flattened a little in concern. "But this Midoriya..."

"...shit."

"For lack of a better term."

"Oh my grandmama...!" Two said in unison; one in immodest horror at the twelve feet of chain clad muscle that came into view, the other with rapidly coloring cheeks. Several more looked at him in various states of curiosity, mild terror, and schoolyard crush.

'Ok, lets check this again.' He took a sheet of paper from his pocket. "Exam room Twelve...where's that?" Looking around, he noticed a peppy-looking brunette checking out her own sheet. "Maybe she knows. Excuse me?"

"I can't help but wonder if there's some higher power out there that's determined to ensure you two meet at the entrance exam." Jiro shook her head.

Cinema shuffled some screens around. " There are a few where they meet before then...got one of them around here..."

Ochako yelped and jumped in surprise at the deep rumble behind her. She quickly looked back...then up, and up, and up. "*squeak*"

"Like I said: too big!" Ochako gulped.

"So this is The Minetacam" Ojiro smirked at the dirty look he received. 

"Any one else waiting to hear him say 'Fee fie foe fum?" Tooru added.

"Sorry about that, um, you wouldn't happen to know where room Twelve is, would you?"

"Twelve? Th-that's where I'm going." She tried her hardest to subdue the blush that tried to form. "One of us is bound to see it"

"That works." He chuckled, making more than a few other students freeze mid-step at the sound. "Lead the way?"

Denki pouted. "I want a laugh like that..."

"Hey! Watch it!" The girl stumbled as she was pushed aside. "Jerk!"

"Fuck off, shitty extra!" Katsuki snarled, shoving another out of his way. Damn extras, always getting in his way. Didn't they have enough brains between them to realize the next No. 1 was there? He'd just have to show them who was in charge-

"That's Eleven. Twelve should be down that way."

He froze, it was impossible not to recognize that voice. One he hated for years, the one voice at Aldera that refused to show him the respect he was due. "Deku...!" 

Katsuki just buried his face in his hands.

"Here it is!" Ochako chirped, finally reaching the right room."

"Just in time too." Izuku reaching for the door, and paused. "Huh? What was that?"

"Something wrong?"

He looked around before shrugging. "Thought someone tapped me just now. Must've been my imagination."

"Motherffff..." Katsuki groaned, sitting up. He'd tried to show who was still boss by shouldering the bastard to the side...where'd the damn wall come from!? Fuck, that was gonna bruise...

"Ok, that was funny!"

He snarled at the grinning, big-elbowed dumbass laughing at him. "Shut it!" 

Sero smirked seeing himself there.

Katsuki barked out in laughter. "HA! Serves you right, Dumbass!"

"Is...is that Bakugo a glutton for punishment?" Shoji asked.

"Nah, just too damn full of himself."

Ochako hopped into her seat. "Cutting it close..."

"Where's..." Izuku looked at the map showing seating arrangements.

"Found one of our missing entrants?" The acting proctor stepped over. Thanks for finding her." She looked up at him. "Are you a new hire? Haven't seen you in the teachers lounge."

"Lounge..?" Izuku tilted his head. "I'm looking for my seat." 

"Pardon?"

"There it is!" He scurried - well as someone twelve feet tall and several hundred pounds can 'scurry' - to his chair. "Please let this thing hold me..."

"Wait..." The proctor looked where he...well, tried to sit, and checking the seating. "Izuku Midoriya!?"

"That's me!" He smiled. "Here for the Hero Course!"

"He's a STUDENT!?" Ochako nearly fell off hers.

"I have the distinct impression this is going to be a running gag." Nemuri commented.

"My, aren't you a tall shot of sake." Midnight purred as she sauntered towards Josei.

"Oh god, noooo..." Nemuri whined, face in her hands.

"Oro..." She flushed scarlet at the look on the pro-hero's face.

"So, you have a name, or should I just call you...mine?"

""Seriously,  Nemuri?" Aizawa shook his head, though a faint grin was visible.

Toshinori had to hide a snort.

"I-I-I-Ippa-Ippan. Jo-J-Iosei Ip-Ippan." She stammered, not sure what else to say, or do.

Midnight's smile widened. "Ooh, looks like I was right." 

Nezu's own grin returned

"R-r-right ab-about what?"

"Your name is as gorgeous as you are."

"G-go...MEEP!" Josei's face went scarlet.

"So, what class are you here for, Gorgeous?"

"G-gen e-e-ed...Gen-ed ent...entrance E-exam..."

"Oh? You the proctor? Keeping an eye on all these young, virile hopefuls?"

By now, Toshinori's shoulders were visible shaking, and Aizawa had to hide behind his scarf.

"T-taking..."

"...nani?" Midnight glanced down at a bit of plastic sticking out of her bag.

'Student ID'

She quickly pointed. "...down this hall, take a right, third door on your left. If you need me, I'll be throwing myself on whatever the rat's nonexistent mercies are today as preferable to admitting this to ANY of my friends. Bye!" With that, the Rated-R Heroine power walked around the nearest corner.

"Shut uuup!" She groaned, while all three broke out in laughter.

Chapter Text

A barely concealed giggle escaped Present Mic while he looked at out at the steadily filling seats in the auditorium.

"...'scuse me..."

"...holy crap!"

"....Damn!"

This was his element, ready to start the hype train!

"...sorry!'

"A solar eclipse wasn't scheduled for today!"

"...where'd the house with legs come from!"

"Coming through...!"

His time to...

"...ohhhh mama!"

"Step on me, Daddy!"

"Wha...?? Wh-whoa...look out below!"

*WHAM!*

"EEP!"

"Oh dear."

"Hmm, perhaps making the auditorium a bit less 'one size fits all' would help negate issues like this." Nezu mused while the students laughed.

"Gotcha...you two ok!?

...shine? Mic's glasses tilted when he looked at the source of the noise, just in time to spot the really, really big guy catching a couple of girls who'd gone airborne somehow.

"So, when's my turn to ask for a Christmas present?" A pink girl with horns asked, grinning as she looked back at the three of them. 

"Really, Mina?" Jiro rubbed the bridge of her nose while the other girl cackled.

Mic whistled to get their attention. "All right, settle down you lot." He pointed at Izuku. "And you can sit down now."

"But...I am sitting down." Izuku replied.

Mic looked, seeing he was still looming over everyone. "Wah?"

"He is." The girl on his left, a quiet-looking one with half her face concealed by pale grey hair answered. "Kinoko and I can confirm."

"And he has so mushroom we could probably fit another girl here."

"Ehhaahaha!" 

Kinoko, the redhead on Izuku's right chimed in, her comment earning choking noises from several guys around them.

And a braying laugh from the pink girl. "...what?" Kinoko looked confused.

"Moving on!" Mic cried out.

"Come on..." Josei whined, trying to get the desk into a comfortable position on her lap. She was expecting the desks to be on the small side for her, but didn't expect it to be this awkward. The chair being small for her didn't help, the edges cutting into the her rear and thighs.

"I told him we needed bigger desks..." The teacher sighed.

"Another thing to make note of..." Nezu said.

"I think I got it!" Josei said triumphantly...before having to catch as it tilted on her, cheeks puffing in frustration.

Nearby, another student was heard grumbling, "Should be a law about being that big and cute..."

A couple others agreed with him.

"Seconded." Dark Shadow nodded.

The whole group stared up in anticipation and nerves at the gigantic metal doors in front of them, their futures at UA waiting on the other...

"'Scuse me, sorry, heads up...you two may wanna take a couple steps to the right."

"Excuse me!" Izuku turned to look at aan older looking boy with glasses. He recognized him as the high-strung guy who was sitting a row ahead. The same one who flipped out about the fourth bot, then turned to him but changed his mind. 

"Are you attempting to achieve an unfair advantage over everyone here by claiming the front spot to intimidate via your size? Everyone here has the same rights to position themselves to an advantage as they see fit and-"

"Not again, Iida." Ochako groaned.

"Dude, really?" Denki looked his way.

Iida slumped in his chair, blushing in embarrassment. "That's not even ME me...!

"Wha...no!" Izuku protested. "I'm trying to keep from stepping on anyone when it starts!" He then lifted one of his size 72 boots to show how high he could get it. "See?"

Staring at the large, and possibly steel-toed footwear, the boy paled a bit at the thought of being caught under it.

"Ohh, step on me, Daddy!"

Izuku and a boy with shark-like teeth and spiky red hair both slowly looked at the pink girl. "Waaat..??"

"....yeah. I probably would have said that." Mina quickly glared at Momo. "Oh, like you weren't thinking the same thing!"

"What?" She asked.

"GOOOOO!!!" Present Mic yelled as the doors opened. 

"Huh? Finally!" Izuku threw out his right chain, letting it form into a ten foot scimitar. "Izuku CHOP!"

"Does...does that count as manly?" The redhead asked, watching Izuku charge into the fake city with the giant blade over his head.

"Yes, yes it does!" Kirishima grinned excitedly.

Chapter Text

Nirengeki Shoda stared slacked-jawed at what'd just happened; he'd made the mistake of running right into a small pack of two and three point bots. Twin Impact let him take out a few, but there proved to be more than he'd expected and he was quickly surrounded.

"Hey, that's one of the other 1-B students." Izuku said. "He has a Quirk that lets him make a second remote strike on something."

One had gotten close and was swinging one of its heavy arms down, ready to put him out for the count.

Except...it didn't, thanks to - for lack of a better term - a shirtless giant, holding onto the bot's limb like he'd just high-fived it. Nirengeki, and a good few of the bots, could only watch on shock and a healthy dose of suspended belief as a hand the size of an ATV wheel gripped the limb.

'ERROR. ERROR.' The bot intoned, trying to pull itself free. Shoda was then treated to a demonstration of the infamous 'metronomic man mash' as the bot was used to play the Anvil Chorus.

"Oh, one of my favorite tunes." Nezu hummed along with the hits.

"You ok, big guy?" The green-haired giant asked, looking back at him as he tossed the arm aside after it came off from the twenty-seventh smack.

He nodded. "Y-yeah. Um thanks for the assist."

"No problem. Now, what do you say we make this an unfair fight!" The chain around his chest began to clink and shake on its own.

"Is...Is that a Louisville Slugger!?"

"Is it?" Kirishima squinted.

"Can't be. I've never seen any where I live." Sato said.

"Actually, there are some sports gear stores in the US that sell metal Sluggers." Toshinori added. "Though they're banned in pro games for the extreme speed they can send a ball at."

"Right on the sweet spot, and it's a beautiful drive straight down the fairway!"

"Going, going, gone!! Home run!"

"Wendy, I can fly!"

"Will *snerk* you *wheeze, giggle* guys shut up!" Midnight managed to get out from her laughter at Vlad and Cementoss' quips watching the flying bots. "I'm trying to watch..."

Toshinori snickered at his co-workers antics.

"And this is why I skip this when I can." Aizawa commented dryly.

"That reminds me." Nezu piped up, "How's the new prescription fit, Nemuri?"

*whine*

"You have no one to blame but yourself."

*whiiine*

*scribble, scribble-clatter*

"Darn it..." Josei let out a huff of annoyance and picked her pencil back up.

*scribble* She growled slightly, followed by faint erasing. *scribble, scrib-clink-clatter*

"Oh, come one..." She sighed, reaching down to get it again.

*scrib-crack!*

Everyone turned at the sound of a breaking pencil, followed by the thump if Josei's desk falling off her lap...again.

"Here, let me get some materials more your size." The proctor said before he went over to the supply closet.

"*whimper* I hate being tall sometimes..." Her head hung in embarrassment.    

"Um, I'm afraid gen-ed doesn't carry anything big enough." The proctor looked apologetically. "I'm going to have to check with the Hero classes."

Josei just let out a whine.

"Yeah...me and Hizashi would never let her live that down."

Once the group of robots were cleared away, Nirengeki and Izuku went their separate ways.

"Ok, how many bots was that...?" He asked himself, jogging around a corner-

*CRUNCH!*

"WHOOP!" Izuku yelped, quickly lifting his foot off the robot he'd accidently stepped on.

"Wish we'd brought in Majima for this." Aizawa looked amused.

"Nah, there's a way better world for him to watch." Cinema replied.

"Sorry! Was that one yours?" He looked at the girl leaning against the wall.

"N-no, it's ok..." She looked up at him, then the now flattened bot. "Th-thanks."

Izuku tilted his head a bit as he looked back at her. "Wait...Reiko, right? Didn't expect to see you in the same area."

"Like...likewise." She replied, trying to not let her jaw slacken at the blatantly casual way he shook pieces of it off his foot. 

"SIX MINUTES LEFT, LISTENERS!" Present Mic's voice boomed over a nearby loudspeaker.

"We should probably get moving..hang on a sec." Izuku hurled the chain around his left arm at a one-point robot that had come barreling around a corner, the tip morphing into a large kunai dagger that punched through the bot's chest. "Get over here!" 

"Calm down, Scorpion!" Tooru quipped.

Reiko had never really been one to show much emotion, but as she watched the six-hundred kilogram machine get yanked into a clothesline that took its head off, she started to regret not thinking to have spare panties on hand.

"Mineta, before you say anything, kero..." Tsuyu pointed at Eri.

"...right-"

"Papa, why would Miss Reiko need spare panties?" Eri asked. "Did she have an accy-dent?"

Izuku froze, looking around at the others franticly, before he sunk into mortified mumbling

Mina leaned over. "In a manner of speaking, sweetie, but of a more adult sort."

Eri looked a little puzzled, but accepted it. 

"...heh, Scorpion."

Everyone in the monitoring room turned toward Aizawa, some with confusion, and Present Mic quickly hopping up onto the closest counter while looking around franticly.

"Scor-who?" Yagi asked.

All they got was silence. 'Fatality!' Aizawa thought silently as he watched what was left of the one-pointer after the giant was done with it.

Everyone slowly turned towards Aizawa...who refused to dignify it with a response.

"Anyway, I believe it's time for the real test!" Nezu grinned as he pressed a large button on the console.

 Josei almost jumped when she felt the slight rumble through the floor. "What was that!?" 

Other students voice similar concerns.

"Huh, seems they've broken out the zero-point bots for the hero classes' practical." The proctor replied

"Zero-point?" Another student asked.

"Yeah. a giant bot that's not really meant to be fought, it's more like an obstacle."

"...how big?" Josei asked.

"Um..." He looked at her, not sure how to respond. "...ah, big?"

Ochako shook her head. "Have a feeling 'big' isn't going to a major factor."

"Where's everybody going?" Izuku watched everyone run past him. "The three pointers are the big ones, aren't they?"

"...I'd say something about his lack of sense of danger, but I get the feeling that's gonna be disproven pretty soon..." Aizawa said.

Cinema laughed. "Ain't seen nothing yet..."

"Three point...? Dude, that's the Zero-point one!" Someone yelled.

"Ohhh...thought it'd be bigger."

Toshinori chuckled sheepishly. "Admittedly...that's not far off from my reaction to one the first time. Majima almost had a fit."

"W-what are you DOING!?" 

"Wanna get a better look." Izuku replied, walking straight towards it. "You sure this isn't one of the three-point robots?" 

"Never thought I'd see someone that big acting like a tourist." Rumi said, looking bemused.

"What in the world is he...did he just take a phone out?" Midnight tilted her head as she tried to process what she was seeing.

"Is he taking a selfie with my robot!?" Power Loader almost fell off his chair. "The frik!?"

"Told...you...there...was...stuff...bigger...than....papa." He chuckled.

"Aww.."

"Why is that adorable?"

"It's Green, what do you expect?"

"E-ehh...?"

"And sen-"

"Izuku?" A familiar voice called out. "Little help?"

"Huh?" A look down showed Ochako stuck under a slab of building. "Oh! Hang on-hey! Quit that!" He muttered, reaching up to catch the huge foot coming down on them. "Thing could hurt someone." 

"..."

"..."

"The fuck??"

"Kero??"

Aizawa sighed. "Called it."

"He...he's not even straining!" Power Loader nearly had to lift his helmet off to check what he was seeing

Cementoss looked over. "Strain nothing... I don't think he's even noticing the weight..."

Power Loader promptly made a noise comparable to a computer suffering a '.exe' failure.

"Are...are we sure he's a student?" Midnight asked.

"Really??" Midnight glared at herself. "Gonna get yourself in trouble again!?"

Toshinori, on the other hand was unable to answer her.

...he was too busy sliding off his chair in a fit of laughter. 

"Oh god, he's like Nezu..." Aizawa moaned.

Chapter Text

She had to be hallucinating, Ochako was sure of it. Maybe bloodloss from her ankle? Did she get a concussion? Either way, she was not seeing Izuku Midoriya just crouching there, holding up the zero-point robot...

With. One. FREAKING! HAND! While throwing away the rubble pinning her down with the other! 

"I got ya." He said, tossing the last chunk of concrete away and gently lifting her up. 

She felt her face heat up as he held her against him, getting an up close idea of just how big those biceps - and pecs - were. "...yes, Daddy..."

Most of the class erupted in laughter.

"What was that, Uraraka-" Mina had her 'I sense tea' smile on.

"Shut it!"

"If Deku is mmy papa..." Eri Mused over the info. "...then does that make Ochako my sister?"

 "..."

Ochako, Izuku, and a few others promptly had a BSoD moment, whole Tooru tried her hardest not to fall off her chair in laughter."

Izuku froze: "Dwah??"

Ochako's face went redder when it occurred to her what she'd just said. "!?!" All she could let out was a brief whine

The two remained there in a moment of silence, one with a mortified look on her face, the other in plain confusion.

"...gonna pretend I didn't hear that." Izuku finally said.

"...please?"

He shook his head. "Already got one kid I've somehow adopted; don't need another..." He muttered.

Eri looked at at Ochako thoughtfully.

"...oh please god no..." She muttered.

"Huh?" She blinked. "Oh! Uh, right...sorry." Her eyes widened when he abruptly stood up...inadvertently throwing the robot off balance. "Uh, Izuku?"

"Uh-oh.."

"Did...did he forget he was holding the robot up with his other hand?!" Katsuki yelled.

He gulped, reaching around for the foot. They both looked in time to see the massive robot windmilling its arms in a frantic attempt to keep upright, but to no avail.

"WARNING: THIS UNIT IS NOT INSURED." It called out, right before it started to pancake a building behind it and an alarm indicating time was up started blaring.

"While the robots are programmed to say things like that to encourage students to be more careful with them...they actually are insured." Nezu explained.

"IDIDNTDOITNOONESAWMEDOITCANTPROVEANYTHING!" Izuku shrieked, running away from the toppling machine, Ochaku still in hand. 

Once again laughter peppered the room.

Aizawa paled. This was it, he knew it; the apocalypse had come... Midnight and Snipe were already hiding under a table.

"Mommy! Hisashi whined, crouched behind Aizawa's chair.

And All Might...

Was on the floor beside Nezu, both of them howling in laughter.

Power Loader sat curled in the corner. "...I wanna go home..."

*Glug glug glug...*

"Wha?" He followed the sound to see Cementoss, in the middle of knocking back a bottle of vodka. "GIMMIE!" He yelled, diving for the bottle.

"And this is where this timeline is completely divested from reality as we know it, with people acting even more out of character than normal." Aizawa pointed out.

"How so?" Toshinori asked.

"Snipe's the one with the booze stash."

"Greedy bastard never shares, either." Nemuri scowled.

Recovery Girl wasn't someone easily befuddled. Exasperated by her co-workers' antics, definitely. 

So she was surprising herself at the confusion she felt at seeing someone even bigger than that lug Toshinori come barreling around a corner. 'When did Nezu sneak this guy past me!? He knows I'm required to give new  hires a physical!'

"Is everyone going to mistake him for staff?"

"Aizawa, if you didn't know otherwise, wouldn't you?" Toshinori asked.

"...fair enough..."

She watched as he managed to put divots in the asphalt while skidding to a stop. "All right, you know UA empl-"

"Holy shnikels!" He crouched down as far as he could, though he still had to look down towards her. "Recovery Girl!"

"Riiiigh." She leaned back a tad, a little surprised at how excited he sounded. "Now look-" Suddenly a girl was getting set in front her.

"Aaaand she's not getting a word in edge-wise about it." Nemura snickered.

"Hi." Ochako waved.

"She said something about her ankle getting hurt from rubble after the big robot showed up! Also, don't believe a thing you hear about it me standing up too fast and knocking it over, I plead the fifth!" 

"And despite how blasé he was about it earlier, the nerd's just as much of an All Might fanboy here." Katsuki shook his head.

Jiro looked at him. "How so?"

"'The fifth' refers to the American constitution, kero."

Recovery Girl stared. "...wat?"

"He knocked the zero-poi-" Ochako started to say, before a big hand came before her.

"The fifth...!" He repeated.

Recovery Girl snorted. "...All Might to the contrary, this is Japan. Try again."

"Ha!" Katsuki laughed.

Izuku looked back at where the bot fell over. "...UA isn't gonna make me pay for that, are you...?"

This time Nezu chuckled.

"Well, if you beg hard enough, Nezu might only take it out of your paycheck." She chortled to herself at her humor.

He looked at her. "You're the fourth adult today to think I work here."

"You aren't."

"No, I'm taking the entrance exam."

"...wat??"

"For the Hero Course."

"WAT??"

"Hm, so this is what surprised Chiyo looks like." Toshinori tilted his head.

"That's...that's never gonna st-stop being funny iiiss iiit??" All Might asked, in between howls of laughter.

Nezu could only shake his head as he descended into the silent level of laughing, kicking his feet as he tried to get some air. 

Nemuri paled a little. "Should I be impressed or scared that they laugh almost the same way?"

"Izuku, calm down." Josei said, managing to stop him from pacing frantically around the living room.

Eri, currently in Inko's lap to keep from literally getting under foot, asked. "Grandma, is Papa ok?"

"Oh, he's ok, sweetie." She assured the little girl. "He's just letting his nerves get the best of him."

"What else is new?" Ochako said affectionately, hugging the Izuku beside her.

"Does he do that a lot?" Eri asked.

Several nods were her answer.

Izuku groaned in embarrassment.

"I know, but I can't help it. Did I managed to score enough? Is that zero-pointer going to count against me? Oh crud, the selfie-mmhhffmm??" He looked in confusion at Josie, who'd promptly put her hand over his mouth.

"Good on her for reining him in like that." Jiro grinned.

Ochako glanced at Izuku. "Hmm..."

"Izuku, you did fine." She said reassuringly. "I'm sure of it. I know I didn't 'ace' my exam, but I'm fairly confident we 're going to be seeing each other at that school." she hugged him. "Trust me, you earned your spot there. There's no way they'll hold the zero-point robot against you when just about everyone knows how destructive Quirks can be. Especially in a test having you destroy robots." 

"Not gonna lie, she's pretty good at reassuring." Denki said.

*chu..*

Izuku's froze when he felt her lips on his cheek, his cheeks slowly turning neon red as she turned around, hands over her own glowing face. 

Mineta grinned. "Yeah, really good-OW!" He tried to jump away from the jack in his ear. 

That was when they all heard the sound of something coming through the mail slot. "MAIL!" Izuku hollered, almost tripping over his own feet racing to get it.

Izuku sweatdropped, remembering he did the same thing.

"He really needs to find a hobby or something." Inko sighed.

"It's here...they both are..." He managed to get out, holding two letters with the UA emblem on them.

"Both? Why'd they send mine here?" Josei asked, checking the address.

Toshinori glanced over warily when Nezu cackled.

Izuku stared at his nervously. "No...no clue"

"Well? Go ahead." Inko nudged them.

"R-right." He tore the envelope open, and out fell a small metal disc. "A Hologram?" 

"I AM HERE!" All Might's image appeared from it. "IN HOLOGRAM FORM! Izuku Midoriya, I'm here to announce your Exam scores!" 

"One of the most stressful moments of my life." Izuku said.

Ojiro nodded. "Mood."

"Same." Mina admitted.

Izuku quickly crossed his fingers. 

"I'm happy to announce that you managed to gain an impressive score of Ninety-five on the written section of the entrance exam, along with Fifty-seven villian points on the practical!"

"Th-that means I passed, right?"

"Also, unknown to you lot, there is the matter of rescue points, grained from helping other entrants, adding another forty to your score! Huh?" The Hologram looked to the side. "What do you mean I got to hurry?...I have to do HOW many more!?..." All Might sighed.

"Seriously, why did I have to do so many?" Toshinori muttered.

Nezu just continued to cackle.

"Well, I better go ahead and say it; YOU PASSED! Izuku, this is your Hero Acidemia!"

"I'm in...I'M IN!" Izuku whooped in glee, stopping when he felt the foundation shudder. 

"Well, my turn." Josei opened hers. "Huh? I got one too." She emptied the contents, a second disc, onto the table.

"What am I? A mouse? Ferret? I'm not quite sure myself; what I am is the Principal of UA High!" Nezu's image chirped. 

Josei's jaw almost dropped. "P-Principal Nezu??"

"Indeed, Miss Ippan. And I'm pleased to announce that you passed your entrance test; welcome to UA."

"YES!" She squealed, glomping Izuku.

"And should you and Midoriya need it, UA also provides on-site family housing for engaged/married students or those with children, as well as an on-site daycare."

Both teens went neon again. "E-e-engaged??" Izuku squeaked.

"M-married??" Josei's was even higher.

"...married?" Tsuyu slowly turned to the principal. "Keeeeeerrrrroooooo?"

Mineta leaned over to Denki, whispering. "On one hand, I wanna be jealous, but..."

"On the other, after everything he's been through if anyone deserves it?" 

The two shared a nod

The hologram simply smiled. "Based on my observations of your behavior, the two of you are most likely about to freak out but haven't started yet. However, the assumption of the seriousness of the relationship between the two of you is perfectly reasonable given you already have a child together." They all could swear he looked straight at Eri, and gave her a cheerful wave.

"How..." Nemuri sighed. "It's Nezu..." She said along with Aizawa.

"I look forward to seeing how you two fare."

Nezu just continued to cackle with each line from his other self, with everyone getting more and more unnerved.

Nemuri and Toshinori scooted away from him as subtly as they could.

Chapter Text

Five minutes...

Three hundred seconds...

That's how long Izuku and Josei stood staring at the door to the dorm they'd be living together in during their time at UA. 

Living together...

At least they weren't the only ones; apparently UA had implemented dorms a couple of years ago.

"Wonder why we implemented them earlier this time?" Aizawa mused.

"...because Nezu saw Izuku living locally and realized he'd be enrolling?" Nemuri suggested.

Toshinori scratched his chin.  "...I'd buy that..."

"Mama, Papa?" Both nearly jumped when Eri, sitting in Josei's shoulders, piped up. "We going in?"

"Too cute, my heart...!" Shooji grabbed his chest.

Tooru and Momo squeed a little.

"Oh, yeh. R-right, sweetie." Josei replied. "We're just, uh..."

 "Letting it sink in?" Izuku offered.

"Right! Right..." She took a calming breath.

Nemuri hummed. "...suddenly, I don't think Nezu did this just for the chaos."

"Oh? Why else would he do it?" Aizawa gave his boss a suspicious glance.

"Because he saw just how awkward these two were and decided to give them a "preview" of 'married life' so that they could get used to the idea of it before their relationship got that far so they wouldn't freeze up like that on the way to the altar? Or at the threshhold?"

"...that's a good reason to do it, but it feels out of character for Nezu to make a decision for the benefit of humans in that way." Toshinori admitted.

Nezu nodded to the paid. "Until you consider that their size has made them almost as much an outsider to human culture as I am."

"My point exactly." Nemuri added.

"I...I guess we better check it out."

"Yeah." Taking the key they were given, he unlocked the larger than normal door. "At least the entrance is our...size." 

Tokoyami looked at their classroom door. "...think he'd fit?"

"Well, that's nice of them."

"Everything's sooo biig!" Eri squeaked, looking at the furniture; built large to accommodate Izuku and Josei, but giant-sized for her. They'd even taken her into account, the chairs all had ladders built in to let her climb up and down. 

"They got everything!" Izuku laughed as he checked out the furnishings. There was even a two-person desk big enough for them to use, and a mini (for them) fridge.

Setting Eri down, Josei watched her scamper over to the couch and make her way up onto it before checking out of the other doors.

"Suffering from cute overload!" Momo squeaked.

"Same, kero..."

"They even added a bathroom!" She giggled. "It's going to feel good being able to finally stand up straight in the shower!"

"That's a relief...got so many cramps in the one back -"

"Uh....I-Izuku?"

"What is it...?" He asked, looked over. "Josei?" 

Josei had gone over to to open another door. Whatever she found had her wide-eyed and red-faced. 

Curious, and a tad concerned, he moved over to look in over her shoulder. "What's...wrong...?" He quickly matched her reaction.

It was a bedroom, with one bed. A double.

And in their size.

Both of then stood there, confused. Izuku was trying his best to come up with a viable reason for that. Maybe that was the only bed they could find that was big enough?

"Uh...Nezu?" Ochako asked. "If you were already gonna give them a bed big enough for them, why not go all out with how big it would be?"

"Well, I can't claim to speak for that version of me...but if I had to apply logic, I would assume that I made the bed just big enough for the two of them to sleep comfortable while snuggled together - or with Eri with them - but not so big that they would have room on it to sleep completely apart from each other." He replied. "To encourage physical closeness for pack-bonding, of course."

"And not because the early awkwardness of it would entertain you?" Nemuri asked pointedly

Nezu shrugged. "I could only get entertainment from it via cameras, and the security system is set up to require three teacher overrides to access the cameras in students' bedrooms, and even then only archive footage unless Recovery Girl and Hound Dog are two of those signing off on it."

"And Aunt Inko would more than likely want his head if she found THAT out." Katsuki said.

"I'm chaotic, not suicidal."

"What's that on the pillow?" Josei asked, spying a folded piece of paper. Venturing over, she picked it up, revealing the UA emblem in the corner. "It's from Principal Nezu."

'Thought you'd both like to know that this room was designed with one-way soundproofing. Just in case.' 

"I can't help but think that was left at Mrs. Midoriya's request." Nezu guessed

Faces growing even redder;  one thing raced through both their minds:

'What's THAT supposed to mean!??'

Meanwhile, Eri had gotten curious and went to explore a little. She was pleased with herself at finding there was a little desk her own size underneath the big one, as well as the last big door.

There were more coos and giggles as they pictured her at the mini-desk with Izuku and or Josei working above, reaching down to pat her head.

Strangely enough, this one had a second door in it, just her size. Figuring there had to be a reason for that, she opened the smaller door. "Mama! Papa! I found my room!"

"Huh?/What?" Shaken out of the shock, they headed back to the main room. Eri was at the other one, pointing excitedly into it. "Everything's my size in here!"

Koda huffed in amument. "I'm genuinely surprised there aren't wall tunnels for her to explore."

"That me is probably waiting to actually meet her before implementing something like that."

That was it, Izuku and Josei looked at each other, everything finally falling into place...

And let out an embarrassed whine.

"Puppy?" Eri looked around. 

"Granted, pets are allowed in UA within limits." Nezu added among the giggles and 'aaw's.

As if on cue, Hound Dog peeked in the open door. "You two settling in all rig-"

"PUPPY!" The little girl squealed, showing how deceptively quick she could be by dashing over and glomping his shin.

Laughter quickly erupted at the sight.

He grinned. "Oddly enough, Inui likes getting that reaction from children."

Chapter Text

Cinema cackled when he pulled up the next bit. "You're gonna love this one, Hobocop."

Aizawa groaned.

It was faint at first, the class was chatting - a couple arguing about desks, then everyone pausing when they felt the floor vibrating. Followed by the rhythmic booms that got louder and louder; each one shaking the room with force.

"What the frig?"

"Earthquake!?"

"I think my filling just rattled loose!"

"What's going on?" Kirishima asked, looking worried.

"It's not a villain attack already, is it??"

The room began to feel like it was about to collapse, everyone holding on to something to keep balance...then it stopped.

Wary silence took over, wondering what was going to happen next. With a faint click, the door opened, revealing a towering shadowy figure.

"Oh crap!"

"Mommy..."

"Sacre bleu! I'm too pretty to die!"

"Wait a minute...!"

For what felt like eternity, they stared each other down, until a voice spoke up. "This the right room, Papa?"

"Yep.'

"PAPA??"  Class 1-A thought

"Should be." The figure stepped in. "Hey, I can fit through this one!"

Several students laughed.

The whole class could only stare as a Greek Titan of a man towering over them strode in, a tiny angel sitting on his shoulder. "Hi." He said, seeing them.

The laughter quickly turned to more coos and 'aww's.

"And here we have the Giant and the Shoulder Loli-I meant it innocently!" Mineta yelped, waving away the jacks. "It's a trope and a meme! For crying out loud, learn some pop culture, woman!"

Jiro paused. "...really?"

"Eh, he's sus, but it checks out." Tooru replied.

"Mon dieu..."

"Wait, 'papa'?" The spiky-haired redhead Izuku recognized from the exam sounded like he'd had an epiphany. "I get it, this must be 'bring your kid to work' day!"

Several eyes went wide. "Is...is that a thing?" Sero asked.

"I don't think any of us even HAVE kids." Aizawa said. 

"Do what?" Izuku blinked.

"That actually makes sense." A tall girl with a high ponytail chimed in. "Just look at him. I've never seen a pro-hero that honestly dwarfed All Might without a giant Quirk. Oh! Manners!" She yelped,  quickly standing up and bowing. "Sensei..."

Momo had the grace to blush at that while the others laughed a little. 

"Uh, it's my first day..." Izuku said, feeling a little lost.

"Don't worry, sensei." A boy with large elbows and almost perpetual grin replied. "We'll go easy on you."

'I...I'm here to train..."

"Just arrived and already eager to start?" Red threw a fist up. "That's MANLY!"

"But, I don't know where..." It'd taken him almost half an hour to find the classroom, even with Eri's helping!

The laughter carried on as the mistaken identity carried through the class

"I can see a field out that way, Papa." Eri pointed at what looked like training area through the window.

"As amusing as this is, I am surprised I have not said anything to correct such misapprehensions. At this period of time I was quite the stickler for rules, and I knew that Midoriya was not a staff member." Iida noted, looking puzzled.

"Wait!" Iida cried. "If we are going to be doing this properly,  then we should be attending orientation!" He chopped wildly towards Izuku. "Not only that, but he is a fellow -"

"Of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy?" Denki smirked 

Momo giggled. "This one could certainly bare a thousand on his back, as opposed to one a thousand times."

Denki laughed and gave her finger guns.

"What about clubs and stuff?" One boy, who seemed to be the second-biggest in class, asked.

"I...don't know about clubs." Extracurricular activities were way outside Izuku's knowledge...especially since Aldrea had banned him from joining any. 

"Oui!" The flamboyant blonde declared. "Sensei is right; we cannot sparkle as heros if we are wasting time on such frivolity!"

"*snerk*" Aizawa hid behind his scarf, trying hard not to laugh.

"But..."

"MANLY!"

Another, six-armed and visibly taller than the rest, raised a hand,. "What about counselors?"

"Counsel...oh! You mean Hound Dog?" Izuku replied. "Yeah, he said he's ready to see anyne who needs to talk." He chuckle. "He got a kick out of my daughter calling him 'Puppy' the other day."

Aizawa almost facepalmed. "...huh, it would have been that quick to bring it up...note for my next class."

"Papa, should I call Hound Dog 'Puppy' too?" Eri asked, drawing more coos and chuckles.

"Only if it makes you comfortable." Izuku had a quirk internal freakout, then looksed to Nezu. "R-right?"

Nezu smiled. "Exactly, Midoriya. Inui makes a great deal of concessions for patient comfort."

"*snerk...*  Ochako sat there, shaking like she was about to pee herself laughing. "It's - *snort* - It's ok, I met 'Sensei' at the entrance exam." 

"...I can't believe I did that.." Ochako squeaked.

"You go girl!" Tootu patted her shoulder. "Pranksters represent!"

"&#!" Iida just looked gobsmacked, trying to form something resembling a coherent word

Bakugo, unfortunately was there too. But. he was being uncharacteristically quiet. Just glaring at Izuku like he was hoping something unpleasant would happen. 

"Wonder what I'd actually be like in that situation." Katsuki asked himself.

"Well, what're we waiting for!?" Red yelled before rushing out the door, the others hot on his heel.

"But...but I'm a student too...!" Izuku tried to say. However they were already out of hearing range. He stared where they had all ran off. "Oh no...how am I going to explain this to the teacher?"

"It'll be ok, Papa." Eri patted his shoulder as he buried his face in his hands.

"Aww." Jiro smiled. "What I can think something's cute." She glared at Denki and Sero.

"I'm in so much trouble..."

"Actually,  that's more or less what I was going to have them do in the first place." A tired voice made them both jump a little.

"EEEWW! Giant bug!" Eri tried to hide behind Izuku's head at the sight of the large yellow thing the voice came from.

"Eri.." He looked a little hurt.

"Sorry, Mr. Aizawa." She looked down.

"E-Eraserhead??" Izuku asked,  recognizing the underground hero as he climbed out of his sleeping bag. "You're our teacher?"

"More or less." He cricked his  neck slightly looking up the giant teen. "How'd you feel about being appointed Acting Teacher? This way I only have to worry about one problem child." 

"Aizawa, you wouldn't..." Nemuri started.

"In a heartbeat, without question."

There was a noticeable ringing. Aizawa groaned and got his phone. "Huh, the rat never usually texts...'Put it on speaker'? ...fine."

As soon as he hit the button, a squeaky voice came through. "He gets half your paycheck, Shouta"

"As would I." Nezu looked pointedly at him.

"...you are evil." 

"...and unlike you, Midoriya has a spouse and child, so it's only fair he be compensated for his works

"Sp-Sp-SPOUSE!?" Izuku squawked, turning bright red.

A good portion of the class laughed at that.

"Actually, I believe three-fourths will be proper...since you want him to do your job for you."

Izuku blinked. "Um, how much is that, exactly?"

"Sensei, how much is that...?" Ochako asked.

"Not your business unless you plan to apply for the job." 

Aizawa just groaned, then looked at Izuku. "By the way, you're not in dress code."

Izuku shrugged. "They didn't have any in my size...or anything that my Quirk wouldn't destroy."

"Mood." Shoji and Ojiro chimed in.

The man looked him up and down. "...fair enough."

Outside, Class 1-A was waiting outside. "We make it in time?" Red asked, "I don't see him anywhere-"

"Ok, before anyone says anything..." They all turned to spot Izuku walking up...wearing nothing but a pair of green gym trunks. "Nothing fits."

Several girls, except Ochako, started drooling.

His daughter was still on his shoulder, and had on a UA jumpsuit that was surprisingly small enough for her.

A collective 'aww' echoed in the room.

Ochako made an odd noise and clamped a hand on her nose, face bright red.

The other girls were visibly torn between squeeing over how Eri looked, and oogling their 'teacher'

"I think I just went Le Gay for a moment..." The flamboyant blonde managed to get out, fanning himself before passing out.

"Excuse moi? UN momento? Hmmph!" Aoyoma turned up his nose.

"Everything here?" Izuku looked around, watching the pink girl and Red wake him up. "First off. I want to apologize; I wasn't supposed to be your teacher; however, the one who was supposed to apparently has questionable social and educational skills..."

The whole class tried their damnedest to keep from laughing.

Nemuri and Toshinori...didn't bother.

Aizawa couldn't decide if he should be confused or offended when Hizashi and Nemuri both suddenly started laughing at him.

"...so he'll just be writing the lesson plans while I act as 'student teacher'."

"I...I guess the school must know what their doing." Iida mused.

Iida sighed. "I...I really was swayed by authority back then. wasn't I?"

"Yes." Shoto replied.

Ochako was looking thoroughly entertained.

"Ehh..??" Bakugo was staring...too shocked to really react.

"Well, we should probably start this." Izuku set Eri down and walked over to a cart that had been set beforehand for this. "Seems he wanted to see how good you are with your Quirks...though how he wanted to do it is kind of dumb."

"...is that so?" Aizawa looked slightly unamused.

He picked up a baseball with a sensor on it along with a distance meter. "I'll admit, the Quirk Use laws could use reworking, but some Quirks require certain situations or conditions to effectively use, something places like this are meant to help with, so expecting you to have mastered them before coming here is silly."

Aizawa sighed. "I don't actually expect any mastery beyond knowing how to use and not use them without hurting yourself, and knowing what the Quirk does.  The assessment is less about testing skill and more about problem solving, to see if my new students know how to think critically.

"Could've fooled us." Izuku muttered.

"...and scoring them?" Toshinori asked. "And threats of expulsion?"

"I'll explain that if and when it gets brought up and we hear this Midoriya's opinions on it."

He turned around and drew back to throw. However,  the size of his hand made it slightly unwieldy. It slipped out of his grip and flew backwards.

CRUNCH!

"It seems I need to remind you all...this is my daughter Eri." He gestured to the little unicorn. "Now, I know everyone here is a hormonal teenager pushing their physical limits when they are already at their physical peak to even get here. However, if she learns any words or behaviors from anyone here that aren't appropriate for a child her age, I will be very disappointed." His eye pulsed with light saying that last word. "And while I am a 'student teacher' and cannot actually give detentions, suspensions, and the like...I am certain I can express my disappointment in...Other ways." The covered eye shone slightly through his hair. "Is that understood?"

"YES, SENSEI!"

"YES, SENSEI!" The class - including Izuku - barked.

They all yelled...except for the pervert, who'd fainted.

"...huh. ...worth it." Aizawa took a juice pack out of his pocket. 

Toshinori rolled his eyes

Chapter Text

"And that's the last I can get of that one for now." Cinema spoke. "What to try next..."

"Oh? are we not seeing anymore of the last one?" Momo asked.

"Eehhh.." Cinema gave a 'so-so' gesture. "The way my Quirk works syncs oddly with some realities; how much I can show at any given time varies. If I get any more of that one - or any other you really liked - I'll be sure to show it." He pulled out one that seemed to just float around him. "Here we go. I've shown you 'Papa' Izuku, let's go for big brother. KAPOOYA!" He flung it their way. 

Over two hundred years had passed since the first Quirk appeared, and now it was almost impossible to walk down the street and not see someone with an ability of one kind or another. While some went about their daily lives with said abilities, others, especially those with strong and/or impressive Quirks went towards becoming Pro Heroes or villains. 

Unfortunately, while it was normally a good thing that heroes tended to have powerful Quirks, it happened so often that, more often than not, this was taken for granted.

"What's this guy talking about?" Katsuki asked. "If you got a Hero quirk, you go be a hero, right?"

Shoto said nothing, but shook his head.

Some became heroes because others saw their Quirks and expected them to go that route. Assumptions, peer pressure, even being forced into it played a hand in decisions for some.

A rare few, however, refused to let that happen to them. Even if they considered hero work initially, that choice was soured for them by unwelcome presumptions from others so they went their own way in life.

This is the story of one such person; a boy by the name of Izuku Midoriya.

"Huh, didn't expect one to have it's own prolouge." Toshinori mused.

“Whoa! What’s going on!?”

“Isn’t that the Dagobah junk yard?”

“I thought it was a beach!”

“It’s all floating!”

The slowly growing crowd was mesmerized by the sight; one by one the huge mounds of scrap and junk that covered what once was a pleasant beach were dismantled onto floating masses and brought down to waiting trucks.

Toshinori squinted. "Is...is it Wolfram?"

"No..." Izuku leaned foward. "He can only do metal. And a lot of that isn't metallic."

“Hot DAMN!” One of the truck drivers, an employee of the salvage company that’d been hired to try and cart off some of the refuse, laughed as he watched the sight. They’d figured it would take hours, if not days to get the first loads out of there. At least, until the greenette came up asking if he could get a job helping them load up. They were ready to tell him they appreciated the gesture, but this was too dangerous for a kid.

Until he showed his Quirk. The supervisor on duty couldn’t ask him to sign a temp form fast enough! 

“Gotta hand it to you, Ma’am.” He said, taking a swig from his thermos. When they’d come to discuss her son’s pay, Inko Midoriya nearly fainted at the zeros she saw, but managed to insist she be around just in case. “Your boy’s saving us a ton on equipment here.

"Wait, me??" Izuku blinked. "Wha, how??"

Dunno what the boss offered, but he’s worth every cent; we already got another batch of trucks on route for another load. What kind of Quirk is that, anyway?” 

“Oh, the doctors said it’s a boosted version of mine.” Inko replied over the low rumble of junk settling onto truck beds. “I can pull small objects towards me, as long as they’re something I can hold with one hand. Izuku, well...you can see for yourself. They wanted to name it something flashy, but he’s happy just calling it what it is: telekinetics.”

He sat there for a moment, only for a notebook to appear in his hands from...somewhere. Followed by pen scratching and a trademark 'Midoriya Mumblestorm'

Nezu laughed." And I still haven't worked out where he keeps those."

“What I don’t get is why he even offered when he should be in UA.” Another spoke up. ”He needs to be a-YIE!” The name screamed when he was suddenly yanked towards the now stony-faced boy.

"HOLY!" Katsuki nearly jumped out of his seat.

“No.” Izuku said coldly, dropping him to the ground before resuming his work.

“The hell I say!?” The man yelped, scrambling away from the now less than cheery boy.

Inko sighed. “You made the same mistake more than a few others made. Izuku doesn’t react too well to people thinking he should be a hero just because of his Quirk.”

“But that’s what most kids his age go for, especially with a Quirk like that.” The first driver replied, looking confused.

"Yeah, what gives!" Katsuki pointed. "The hell, Nerd?"

“That’s the problem.” Izuku spoke up. “Soon as it showed, the doctors started going on about my ‘heroic quirk’, a few even asking my mom which school she planned to enroll me in. Sure, I played with the idea, but I found a lot more practical uses for it. Makes it way easier to clean under the fridge and stove when you can float it up. I even learned how to dismantle stuff with it. Think I could take a car apart for a mechanic in about five minutes, give or take.” 

The scribbling accelerated.

There was a loud crunch as a rusty bed frame was twisted up. “But did they even consider that? No! It was all ‘you have to be a hero, Izuku.’, ‘Of course you’ll be a hero, Midoriya, what else will you do with that kind of quirk’, ‘it’s your destiny Midoriya.’

Shoto turned and looked at Katsuki.

"What..!?"

They think they have the right to tell me I’m not allowed to be anything else.” There was another crunch, this time from a crumpled up dishwasher. “Not to mention how many so-called ‘heros’ would rather showboat and mug for cameras! I don’t have to tell you that soured the idea for me. It’s MY Quirk, dammit!” A car chassis met the same fate. “If I wanna get a nine-to-five job, then that’s what I’ll do, and they can’t do a damn thing about it!”

The class glanced at each other hearing this, wondering if this was the some of their classmates were here.

“P-point noted.” The second drive gulped, scurrying  back into his cab.

Taking a deep breath, Izuku sighed and looked at the unnerved drivers. “Look, I’m sorry about snapping like that. It’s just...I’m so sick of all the attempts to pigeonhole me into that position. Much less the ones that have the gall to get mad at me for wanting a regular job. Heck, I’ve already planned out what I’m gonna do with the money from this.”

"What do you plan to do it, Deku?" Ochako asked.

“A...coffee shop?” Inko sounded honestly befuddled. It wasn’t until after they’d finished for the day that she learned what her son had in mind. She’d initially been worried about the Quirk Use laws until the supervisor said the company had the needed permits that allowed their employees to use theirs, since they relied on people with fire abilities to melt down the metal. They even had a lady with a magnetism Quirk who sorted out the ferrous and non-ferrous alloys. As a bonus, there was a loophole that, since he was temping for them, he fell under those same permits for as long as the job took.

“Why not? You remember the one we went to before the owner had to move away.” Izuku replied, several plates and glasses hovering around him as soapy rags scrubbed away at them and the counter. “It was relaxing, and the smell always made me hungry.”

“Yeah, but...a coffee shop?”

“Well, a coffee shop bakery combo to be exact. I find baking relaxing anyway, so why not put it to use.”

"When you put that way, it does sound rather relaxing." Momo admitted.

“I guess...I mean, it IS your money, but where would you even find an empty place to build it?”

Inko blinked. “Izuku, this is the…”

“The Brew and Bagel, yep!” Izuku grinned as they looked at what was once a coffee shop. A clean spot on the window allowed them to see only the dark, empty interior. Only the counter, a few shelves, and the bar stools remained inside. “I’m reopening this beauty! After a bit of renovating, of course.” He held up a narrow piece of paper and gave it a flick. “And, I got paid enough to buy the shop as well as the former owner’s apartment upstairs.”

"Whoa!" Ochako whistled. "You must've made a hefty wad on that job!"

“Apart...Izuku, you’re going to move in?

“Well, yeah. I can have all our stuff over here in a day or two. Remember, Mom, this is gonna be our business.”

The girls 'aww'ed at the gesture.

Inko couldn’t help but smile at how he seemed to be perking up after everything he’d had to put up with. He looked like he’d done a complete one-eighty, given the way he was smiling. 

However, there was one lingering worry: more than one person they’d ran into was adamant that Izuku was meant to be nothing else but a hero. When word got out - and it would - then he was getting a regular job…

Her worry must’ve been showing on her face, because he lightly nudged her “Again, remember, Mom; those idiots THINK they have a say in my choice of work.” He pointed to the faded sign on the door.

   ‘We Reserve The Right To Refuse Service’

"And he thinks that's...going to work?" Denki looked unconvinced.

Aizawa smirked. "It will if he's got a business Quirk License to use his Quirk for his business."

"Why would that help?" Sero asked

Toshi joined in. "It means that as long as he didn't break anyone, he'd legally be allowed to toss people out with his Quirk."

"Oooooh..." The two boys said in unison.

Chapter Text

“There’s the last of it!” Izuku dusted his hands off after the last few tons of scrap found itself in the truck. The supervisor looked like he was ready to dance.

“Hot damn, kid! You ever get interested in construction work, I know at least three guys who’d be willing to wrestle Hound Dog in just jock straps to be the one that hires you!”

"Well...that's an image." Toshinori shook his head to try and remove said image.

He laughed, pulling out his phone. “Hey, Boss! You ain’t gonna believe this!”

Izuku’s face contorted at that. “Not really the kinda image I’d want in my head, but I appreciate the vote of confidence.”

"Agreed..." Denki shivered

The supervisor talked happily with their boss, who, if the noises they caught were any indication, was laughing himself silly. “Really?” The man looked a little surprised. “Ok, I’d say it’s worth it too!” He hung up and started writing something down on his clipboard. “Well, Midoriya, I gotta say, you saved us at a month’s worth of work at the bare minimum; not to mention the gear we’d need to get all that loaded! So the boss decided you deserve a bonus with the other half of your pay for this.”

"Well, that's unexpectedly generous-" Ochako started.

“Really? Well that’s-” Both Midoriyas looked at the check that was handed to them. “...that…”

“...is a lot of zeros !” Inko finished for him, jaw hanging.

"Exceptionally so..."

"Depending on how much he saved them, it's probably still a bargin on their end." Momo said. "Both in time and labor."

They were still staring long after the salvage crew had left. A seagull had mistaken them for a perch before a warcry of “HEEELLLLL YEEESSSS!” Echoed across the whole beach.

Rumi laughed. "Yeah, I'd probably have done the same."

"Preachin' to the choir..." Tooru nodded.

“Now that you lot are graduating from junior high , it’s time to think about your futures!” The teacher declared imperiously, the class riveted onto his every word. Well, most were. “Now, I know it’s time to hand these out, but I know what you all plan to go for anyway!” He proceeded to pass the high school applications around to the cheering class, nearly all of them showing their Quirks off.

Izuku did his best to ignore the ruckus and quietly thumbed through one of the cafe supply catalogs Inko had gotten, quietly mumbling to himself. “ Hm, chalkboard paint? An accent wall that doubles as the menu and place to doodle on sounds fun. Maybe add some mug holders and paint around them for some extra flare.”

"Wow, he really doesn't care about being a pro hero." Dark Shadow frowned. "How bad was it..?"

He went to note down the item in his notebook when a sheet of paper was suddenly, and rather rudely, thrust into his view. 

‘Yuuei High Application’

Izuku gritted his teeth, looking up at the smug expression on the teacher’s face. It was no secret that this guy was one of the twits who had it in their head that Izuku was required to be a pro-hero due to his Quirk.

Rumi growled. "...I will honestly be surprised if that bastard doesn't end up eating that application."

And therefore, Izuku couldn’t stand him. He didn’t even bother to hide the look of annoyance as he took the sheet. Triumph etched itself on the man’s face, only to be swiftly erased when it was put face down on the desk, and Izuku returned to his catalog. “Um...heh, there’s no hurry. I’ll let you take your time to fill it out.” He said, trying to sound magnanimous before handing out the rest of the forms.

“Not friggin’ likely.” Izuku muttered, briefly glaring at him with a considerable measure of contempt.

“THE FUCK IS THIS SHIT!?” Bellowed one Katsuki Bakugo upon his return from the restroom. No doubt one of his tagalongs had informed him about what he’d just missed. “Don’t lump me in with these shit extras!” He ignored the shouts of protest. “They’re cannon fodder any-DEKU! THE FUCK DO YOU GET OFF!?” Several loud pops could be heard from his fingers as he set upon the greenette.

"THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH ME?!" Katsuki yelled. 

"You want the list chronologically or alphabetically?"

Everyone slowly turned to stare at Izuku...who slowly paled.

He gulped. "...did...did I say that out loud?"

"Can we bring Hound Dog in after this..?" Nemuri asked.

“What is it this time, Katsuki?” Izuku acknowledged him in annoyance. His former-friend-turned-headache could never seem to make up his damned mind; he accused Izuku of lying when he said he had no plans to become a hero, then tried to threaten him into not going to UA. Izuku had reminded him that there were other schools in Musutafu. Yet, he went off on that, screaming that UA was the only one worth attending.   

“You know damn well what!” He shouted, pointing at the paper on his desk. 

Izuku looked around his catalog, and his eye twitched; it was facing upright. Another glance at the teacher, and the return of the smug look said everything. The jackass had turned it back over while he wasn’t looking!  

"I KNEW YOU WERE A FUCKING LIAR, SHITTY...!" Mentally thanking his mom for helping refine his ability to tune Bakugo out, Izuku temporarily bored a hole in the teacher's skull with his glare. He flipped to the display cases and wondered how much trouble he might get into for giving him a telekineticlly-induced turbowedgie on the last day of school.

"Fuckin' do it anyway!" Rumi yelled.

“I TOLD YOU TO STAY AWA-” 

*WHAP!*

“MMFFTH!” Both the rest of the class and the teacher stopped when the application slapped him in the face, with enough force to knock him on his ass.

Izuku looked at the blonde, his increasingly violent cussing muffled by the paper. “Don’t worry, Katsuki. I’m not applying, so that’s all yours.”

Unfortunately, for Izuku’s patience, that set off a barrage of obnoxiousness from the others.

“What do you mean you aren’t applying!?”

“You gotta! What else is your quirk good for!”

“Yeah, you were meant to be one! It’s your job!”

The room seemed to get noticeably hotter from the anger everyone was projecting towards the scene on Izuku's behalf.

"Are these idiots trying to make a villain!?" Aizawa ranted. "Because this is how you get a villain!"

Nezu paused, frowned, and stroked his chin in thought. "Hmm.."

Pinching the bridge of his nose to try and ward off the oncoming headache, he quietly counted down from ten before skewering the closest student with his nastiest glare. “If you twits want to know why, go look in the damn mirror! I'm done with this 'have to be a hero' bs.”

“DEEEKKUUU!!” The unholy bellow sent student and teacher alike scrambling for cover as Bakugo, now truly out for blood, got back to his feet and let loose one of his strongest blasts straight at Izuku.

Several people outside screamed and jumped in shock as a jet of heat and flame rocketed out of the second story classroom window.

“Geeze, was that Bakugo!?” One blurted out, nearly falling over at the sight of a second blast shot out. “What the hell’s riled him up THIS time!?”

“Die, die, die, diediediediedieDIIIEEE!” The violent blonde screamed, letting out explosions almost as fast as he could yell. The rest of the class could only watch in a mix of fear, awe, and slight confusion.

"How the everloving, crispy FUCK am I getting away with this??"

"Same as every other timeline." Jiro answered. "They want students of theirs to go pro-hero so they can ride that fame, so they're bending over backwards to try and get you two there."

"Sadly, that IS a strong constant." Cinema admitted.

“Um, he knows he’s not doing anything, right?” One of them whispered. Despite the display of unmitigated anger, Izuku sat there, no indication he even felt the heat of the attacks. Instead, the explosions all flowed around a shield that denied him even the satisfaction of singing things, and were funneled out the window.

"...not to be a hypocrite, but..." Aizawa started
Toshinori just stared. "No, I absolutely get your point there.  ...damn..."

“RAAHHHGHRFTSFRG!!” Bakugo let out one last, incoherent scream before letting his hands; red, sore, and smoking from Quirk overuse, drop down. 

“You done?” Izuku asked, glancing over at him. “There’s healthier ways of venting frustration.”

“I. HATE. YOU…” He panted, glaring at his undamaged target.

“Yeah, well, you’re not high on my Christmas card list either, Sunshine.”

"He's even got combat snark mastered..."

“This is unacceptable, Midoriya!” The principal yelled, throwing the calolog on the desk. “A Quirk like yours is destined for great things, yet you are wasting it for...for...this!?”

“With all due respect...sir.” Izuku put as much contempt into the word as he could. “Like you said, it’s MY Quirk, and I fail to see what makes you think you have any say in this. The only person who gets to voice any concern about my decision is my mother, and you sure as hell aren’t her.”

The squat man sputtered in indignation. “N-now you listen to me young man, Aldera has invested a lot of time into you, I refuse to allow that ability to be put into such a…useless situation!” He grabbed the phone. “I’m going to talk some sense into that woman and YOU are going to tell her you want to apply to UA-wha?!” He recoiled when it was yanked out of his hand and floated up to rest on a blade of the ceiling fan.

Nezu cackled. "Oh, the pettiness is delicious!"

“No you aren’t, you sanctimonious bastard.” Izuku responded, glared at him in disgust. “I am not going into pro-hero work, I am going to open my shop. And you, you miserable little asshole, have no say in the matter.” There was a loud crack as the office door was pulled off the hinges. “And for the record. You should be thankful I stopped you from making the call, because my mom would’ve come just to rip you a new one for thinking you could pull this.” 

"Does he mean figuratively, or literally, kero?"

"With Auntie Inko? Flip a fucking coin."

“Wonder if riding the chair out of the room was overkill.” Izuku thought, walking back home. He shook his head. “Nah, bastard deserved it.”

"Hell yeah he did!" Rumi barked. "What a prick!"

At least he was done with that school. Hopefully, they’ll let it drop now. Key word, hopefully . Either way, he could focus on more enjoyable work now. He leafed through the catalog, wondering if his mom would be up for going material shopping tomorrow...

...and where’d that shadow come from?

"Izuku facepalmed. "This guy again..."

"Another fairly strong constant." Cinema added.

“Sweet, you’re the perfect size to hide out in, kid!” A rough voice laughed from above him. “Now just hold still. This’ll only hurt for a moment!”

“NEVER FEAR!” A deep bass bellow echoed out as the nearby sewer grate was launched into the air, followed by the massive form of the current No. One hero, Toshinori Yagi. Better known as All Might. He’d been getting groceries when he heard that a criminal with a sludge Quirk had robbed the local bank. Tracking him through the sewer had been relatively simple, and he figured he’d catch up soon. “FOR I AM...here?” 

“Come on…! Dammit! What the hell kinda Quirk is this!?” The villain was there, currently preoccupied with trying to get at an unusually annoyed green-haired boy. Except he kept splattering against some kind of invisible dome around the kid. The villain’s annoyance would have been funny if it wasn’t for the threats of painfully making the boy into a meat puppet. 

Said boy looked kind of familiar too. He squinted a little, rifling through the names he remembered. “Wait...green hair...Izuku Midoriya?”

“Oh, hey, Mr. Yagi.” Izuku perked up, seeing him. “Haven’t seen you in a while.”

"Wait..how'd I meet All Might before this??"

“Huh?” The sludge man blanched at the sight of the large blonde. “Oh shit…”

One Detroit Smash later, and the two were enjoying a leisurely stroll through the tunnel. “Kinda funny meeting you again like this.” All Might chuckled a little, having stuffed the now insensate villain into a bottle he’d managed to find. 

“Yeah, at least it’s on a more...cheerful level?” Izuku gave the bottle an annoyed look. “For a given measure, at least.”

“True. I take it you’re still dealing with demands you become a hero due to your Quirk?” Toshinori knew it was a sore spot for him, but something told him the boy needed to let out a good rant.

"Well, we seem to have a good relationship." The former No. One noted.

“Putting it mildly…” Izuku then went off on a lowkey venting, letting out the lingering annoyance he had about the teacher’s attempt to make him embarrassed to not sign the application to UA High, Bakugo’s annoying shouting, and the principal's ego in thinking he could make his mother agree and intimidate him into telling her he ‘wanted to go to UA’. “Seriously! Only way I could make it more evident would be a story-high banner between the two tallest buildings in Musutafu with spotlights, fluorescent paint, and a loudspeaker!”

"Something tells me those morons still wouldn't get it." Jiro muttered

“Wow…” The large man scratched his head in surprise. “Well, if it helps, Izuku, I stand by the advice I gave that day. You remember what I said, right?"

Aizawa leaned in. "Let's see what your advice is this time around."

He chuckled. “Hard not to.” The memory still had a place in his mind. He was seven when a couple of strangers saw him practicing with his Telekenisis and started talking about him ‘being a great hero with that kind of Quirk’. 

Unfortunately, the praise quickly turned into beratement when he admitted he didn’t know if he wanted to be a hero. 

“No! That’s a hero quirk, you hear me young man!”

“Don’t be selfish! Go to to UA and do what you’re supposed to!”

He’d yelled at them to shut up and ran off

"But..he's seven!" Momo was honestly shocked. "How much pressure are they putting to sour being a hero for a seven year old??"

...and right into the legs of one Toshinori Yagi…

“W-whoa!” The nearly skeletal man yelled, windmilling to try and stay up.

“Oh...sorry…” Izuku sniffed, putting him back to a stable position.

The man looked down at himself in surprise. “Wow...I felt that.” He chuckled. “Damn, son, that’s a hell of a Quirk you got…” He blinked in surprise at the dark look the boy gave him. “ What’s wrong?”

“You gonna try and bully me into being a hero too?” He snapped. “Don’t think I even wanna be one now!”  

"Oof." Toshinori winced. "Hope this me handles this better."

“Whoawhoawhoa…! How about we step back a bit and you tell me what’s going on?” The man got to a knee so they were eye level. “Why would someone bully you into being a hero?”

It took a few minutes for him to get it all out, but once he was done, a look of aggravation was on the man’s face, though not at him. “Kid, let me tell you a little known fact about hero work…” He reached down for the hem of his shirt, but let out a wince when he bumped his side.

Aizawa looked at him. "...do you expose your weakness to every kid with a sob story you come across?"

Toshinori stared back "...if it mean helping someone on what might be their worst day, yes."

"God fucking dammit..."

Izuku’s eyes widened when he noticed a small dot of blood seep into the fabric. “You...you got injured, didn’t you?” He asked, pointing to it. “Were you a pro-hero?”

He looked around the area, then to Izuku. “Can you keep a secret?” Izuku nodded vigorously.

"I certainly hope so, because apparently you can't!"

With a deep breath, he bulked up, transforming into All Might. “Still am…’cause I’m still needed.”

“Y-you…” Izuku’s eyes widened to almost impossible levels. “ALL MI-” He quickly clamped his hands over his mouth. “..All  Might…!” He let out an excited whisper. “Ohmanohmanohman...I’m actually talking to you!” The excitement trailed off a bit. “Wait...if you could get hurt…”

“Yeah, that’s the hidden cost of being a hero, squirt.” All Might replied. “And to be honest, it’s not for everyone, regardless of the Quirk they have. Yeah, I’ll easily admit that you have a Quirk that would be great for this line of work. But, that’s the key word; ‘YOUR’ Quirk. Not theirs, not the other heroes, that Quirk belongs to you.” He lightly tapped Izuku on the chest. “And if you feel like hero work and you won’t mix well anymore, then that’s your decision.

"Huh...not bad." Aizawa admitted.

Truth be told, there’s a ton of jobs out there you’d be a godsend for; how much can you pick up with it, exactly?”

“I….don’t really know.” Looking around, he saw a largish-sized rock poking out of the ground. “I can do this, though.”  Izuku focused on it, and All Might let out a garbled noise of surprise as the rock was ripped out of the soil in a spray of dirt and grass, and left hovering a few feet in the air.

“HOLY SUPER CRAP!” All Might yelped, poofing back to his skinny form and hacking up a spray of blood. “And you aren’t feeling any strain or nothing??”

“No...should I?”

"Oh my god..." Nemuri, Aizawa, and Nezu said in unison.

Hearing this, the man descended into a flurry of muttering about ‘pushy idiots’. “Ok…” He sighed. “Anyway, the career you wanna go after is your prerogative, no one else's. If they can't accept you wanting a normal nine-to-five, that's THEIR problem. Remember, everyone has the right to want to be a pro-hero, but no one has the right to try and force you to be one.”

"Not bad at all..." Aizawa seemed honestly impressed.

“Kind of surprised you recognized me after all this time.” All Might laughed.

“Well you are wearing the exact same shirt right now.”

Toshinori tugged at the yellow pinstriped pullover he had on. “You remember this??”

Izuku shrugged. “Hard to forget a shirt that ugly.“

The huge man nearly facefaulted. “Why does everyone keep saying that!?” He semi-whined. “This is one of my good ones!”

Several laughed at that.

He quickly looked around, hoping no one saw that, then leaned down a bit to catch the title on Izuku’s catalog. “Cafe supplies?”

“Yep. I finally have enough money to open up my own shop. Just need to work out a color scheme and name it.”

“Well, hope it works out good.” ‘And hopefully deal with the shitstorm I’m willing to bet a few idiots are going to start up because of this.’

"So this you has more of a brain" Aizawa smirked.

"Hey!" Toshinori. "What would YOU have told him then?"

"Knowing him? Probably just 'suck it up and go train." Izuku muttered, still feeling a bit bitter.

The man winced a little hearing that.

Chapter Text

“THREE MINUTES!” The voice of Present Mic screaming over the loudspeakers. “THREE MINUTE LEFT!”

“Release!” Ochako Uraraka pressed her fingers together, deactivating her anti-gravity Quirk and letting the quartet of robots she’d managed to tag crash back to the ground. “Um, that’s thirty-four, thirty-seven...forty one!” 

"Wait...if these timelines are focused on Deku and he isn't taking the entrance exam...why are we looking there?" Ochako asked.

"He must get involved somehow, kero."

It wasn’t the highest score, but it put her comfortably in the middle. And if she hurried, there was enough time to at least get near fifty.

She yelped when a guy with glasses - Tenya Iida, if she remembered the name right - rushed by her to deliver a high speed drop kick to a two-point robot, only to have another girl yell that it was her kill.

"And this is why I don't like this kind of practical." Aizawa glared at the screen.

Ochako sighed, while she liked the chance to try and work on her Quirk, UA making a free for all be the school entrance test didn’t seem like one of the best ideas. Everyone looked like they were pretty much out for themselves.

She shook her head and headed off near a side street of the simulated city. “Yeep!” Turning a corner greeted her with the backside of another two-point robot. She slapped it on reflex, letting it flail its limbs as it floated into the air and doing her best to ignore the nausea-inducing side effect from her Quirk reaching its limits.

Jogging to a safe distance, she let it fall , except before it landed, the ground suddenly began to shake and rumble. “Wha-what’s going-AHH!” She cried out, something heavy knocking her to the ground. 

Coughing from the dust, she tried to get up, but a large weight on her legs, combined with a sharp pain in her ankle prevented that. She looked back to see she’d been pinned from fallen debris, and a heavy-looking slab of rock was on her foot. To add to the problem, the huge  zero-point bot had made its debut...with her right in its path.

Ochako paled. "Oh...oh no..."

Any attempt to try her Quirk only made her retch slightly. “Help!” She called out, trying to get someone’s attention. “Help!” Unfortunately, everyone else was running away from it. A couple barely spared her a passing glance as they ran past…

‘So this is it…’ She thought, looking back to see the bot looming over her, one of the huge metal hands moving in to snatch its current quarry. Shutting her eyes, she felt the stinging sensation of tears welling up, her time at UA already over.  ‘Getting kicked out before I even have my first day...Mom, Dad...I’m sorry...I tried. I really did!’

"Out of curiosity, what did UA have in place to save Ochako in this situation if Izuku hadn't, kero?" Tsuyu asked.

"The zero pointers all have sensors in the hands to respond when a student is close enough to register as a capture." Nezu answered. "It closes enough to prevent escape, but nothing harmful."

"But the one Izuku saved me from was about to step on me..." Ochako added.

The end never came though. Instead, the sadness was gradually replaced with confusion about why the weight was suddenly gone...and Ochako squeaked when she suddenly felt herself get lifted up by an odd force. 

“Hey, you all right?” A voice asked, sounding unbelievably calm.

“I..I think so...but, my ankle.” She winced when she tried to move it. “Wait, the Zero-Pointer! It was going to grab me, but...”

“Oh, that’s what it is?” Her gaze fell on the voice’s owner...and felt her cheeks ignite.

"Ooohhhh!" Mina perked up.

Standing (or rather, floating a few inches off the ground like her) was a boy around her age, with a mop of fluffy green hair. And dressed, as her mom would say, not unlike a ‘proper British Gentleman: dark green slacks and waistcoat, a white button-up shirt with sleeves rolled halfway up his forearms, paisley gold necktie and a gold pin/chain combo decoration by the lapel.

"Whooo!  Greenie cleans up real nice!" Mina grinned, only to jump at the feral growl from Ochako.

"Oh look, she's back, kero."

Tooru giggled. "Honestly, I missed this side of her in the last one."

A small carrying case was hovering behind him. “Darn thing got in my way and I was in a hurry.”

“Huh?” Turning to look back at the robot, Ochako quickly saw the neat hole, punched straight through the torso of the...now toppling robot. “We may wanna run! It’s falling this way!”

“Hm? Oh.” He held up his hand in a ‘halt’ position, and the robot froze in place. No creaking, no metal bending into position; it just stood there, immobile.

Everyone sat there in stunned silence.

"He's...not even straining." Shoji got out.

“Now...you haven’t seen Recovery Girl around here, by any chance?”

“That’d be me, young fella.” The voice of the aged Pro-Hero piped up, walking their way. “Just let me check that girl’s ankle real quick.” She lightly prodded her foot and nodded. “Got a nasty sprain, but nothing I can’t take care of.“ A quick kiss on the forehead, a couple gummies, and she was looking at Izuku. “Don’t rightly recognize you; you one of the new UA staff?”

"*snerk* This world too?" Toshinori snickered.

“Actually, I have your order here.”

Nemiru whistled. "That's one way to deliver."

The case floated in front of her and opened, revealing a drink cup and small box. “A medium caramel latte and mini zucchini bread.”  

“Oh! Wow, that was fast!” She chuckled when she took the items out. “Bread’s still warm!” 

“When I say it’ll get there on time, I mean ‘on time’.” He replied, gently setting the brunette on the ground, letting her be sure she could stand.

"....very professional." Aizawa noted.

In the monitoring room, everything was dead silent…

Except for Toshinori Yagi laughing like an idiot. 

“I'm not sure what the punchline was, but care to share the joke with us, All Might?” Nezu asked, giving the laughing man a curious look.

Yagi took a moment to catch his breath. “Hehehe, sorry, it's just...I knew Midoriya had a hell of a Quirk when he showed it to me, but this blows what I saw out of the water!” He let out a few wheezy giggles.

“You know that boy?” The mismatched mammalian watched the floating robot on the screen. It wasn’t even bobbing in the air. The whole machine was immobile, like a photo. He liked to take things in stride, but that was quite an awesome display of power *and* control over his Quirk  

“I ran onto him about seven years ago, or he ran into me. Poor kid was having a bit of an issue regarding his Quirk.” ‘Whoever decided a Quirk dictated your whole being needs a Carolina Boot up the backside!’ He grumbled mentally. “Anyway, we talked for a bit and he was feeling a little better.” A sigh escaped him as he wiped a bit of blood off his mouth. “If only people hadn't pushed him so hard away from the idea of being a hero when he was younger...damn shame.”

Nezu nodded slightly in agreement. “Some people can be quite self-centered, unfortunately.”

"Why do I get the feeling Nezu is the only one who's really worked out what he meant?" Nemuri sighed. 

The two resumed watching their respective screens, while the other hero/teachers sat there, expressions of concern, annoyance, and sympathy crossing their faces.

“So...you actually own your own coffee shop?” Ochako asked, still cursing herself for stuttering like a bad record when she tried to introduce herself.

Izuku blushed slightly. “Well, I planned on it being a bakery initially, but then making it a cafe too seemed like a good idea. After that I had a couple other possibilities popped up, so it’s sort of a coffee shop/cafe/bakery mix. My mom usually tends the front counter; I like sticking around the mixers and oven when I’m not making deliveries.”

Recovery Girl was too busy enjoying her snack to say much while she escorted them and the other lingering participants out of the area, stopping on occasion to make sure no one else was injured aside from a few scrapes, bruises, and inevitable sore muscles.

“Um...dude?” A redhead with sharp teeth pointed up behind them. “What are you gonna do with that?”

“Huh?” Izuku looked back. “Oh yeah, that.”

Nezu stared. "...the amount of power that means he can simply...forget he's holding up something like that... 

His eyes narrowed slightly, and the air was torn by the shriek of rending metal as the Zero-point robot, a multi-story, multi-ton machine, was swiftly crushed into a neat cube that came to a somewhat gentle landing in an empty intersection. “It should be safe to cart off now.”

“Y-yeah…” The redhead, as well as Ochako and several others, stood slack-jawed.

In the monitoring room, Power Loader thumped his face on the desk in front of him. “You know, I’d be a lot more irate about not being able to really salvage anything from that robot now if I weren't so freaking terrified about the kind of power and control it takes to do that.”

“At least he’s tidy?” Present Mic offered, letting out a weak, and very unnerved laugh.

"Am..am I the only one who's glad this Izuku didn't become a hero?" Sero asked.

Sato looked at him. "Why would that be a good thing?"

"What would any other hero do?"

Sato blinked as it set in. "Ohhh..."

Chapter Text

“All Might?”

Toshinori paused in his walk back home. The entrance exams had finished up an hour or so ago and they’d be sifting out the best candidates tomorrow. So, he hadn’t really expected to run into anyone for the rest of the day. “Something wrong, Ectoplasm?” He asked, glancing over at the trenchcoat-clad hero.

"Wonder what's on Ecto's mind." Nemuri mused.

“Just curious about something. You mentioned that kid’s name; Izuku Midoriya?”

“Yeah, why?”

The man sighed. “At least there’s a name to match the face.” He looked him in the eye. “You remember what happened to Overhaul last week?”

"Overhaul??" Izuku looked up. "He's showing up early here too?' 

“Hard not to.” He winced slightly at the memory. Ecto and Snipe had found Kai Chisaki lying in the middle of the street; unconscious, and mauled, for lack of a better term. His quirk had been destroyed, and he’d been paralyzed from the neck down, leaving him bedridden for the remainder of his life.

"Rumi whistled. "Damn!"

Toshinori looked in disbelief.

"The fuck?? Can't say he didn't deserve it, but who the hell pulled that off-" Katsuki paused, things rapidly settling in "- no fucking way..."

Izuku was slack-jawed "...hebe?"

“Wait, what are you getting at?” 

“The reason I decided to talk to you here instead of back at the school. Last thing he needs is someone like Endeavor hearing about this.

Rumi looked at the class. "So...is this a "Endeavor is a by the rules douche" thing, or a "Nobody at UA likes Endeavor" thing?"

"Yes." Was Shoto's answer.

"...how much of your childhood tales would result in me throwing out my hero license for the chance at brutally breaking Endeavor on camera?"

Shoto frowned. "...huh?"

"Three paragraphs worth in written form." Izuku answered.

"The fuck?" Aizawa blurted out. "And why is this the first I'm hearing about this-"

"Because your initial introduction to them gave them the impression that the only thing you cared about was their performance and had no interest in them beyond that." Toshinori shot him an uncharacteristic glare. "So why would they confide anything in you and risk being expelled for weakness?"

Aizawa facepalmed. "...fuck, was my first impression really that bad?"

"YES, SENSEI!" The whole class shouted.

I was chatting with a few other heroes on the message board when Ryukyu showed up…”

Joined in to the Hero’s Hall

Welcome, Mizdraygun! Currently 8 Users On.

Mizdraygun: Guys! You will not believe what I just saw!

"Wait, do chat rooms like this exist?" Aizawa asked.

"Of course they do." Nemuri replied.

"How come I never knew."

'You're on all of them Shouta. Mrs Joke and I invited you but you never bother to check your notices."

 Redwing: The new Polyshed 4 game system is half off?

Cottontail: Why? That thing’s crap.

"Really is." Rumi grumbled. "Mine caught on fire the first week."

Mizdraygun: I think there’s a new vigilante in town, and a STRONG one to boot! With a capital ‘stronk’! 

ConcreteKingPin: Ok? I’m not really sure why that’s something to get excited about. And ‘stronk’? Really, Ryukyu?

Mizdraygun: (posting video file) Watch this! And before you ask, yes, that IS the man known as Kai Chisaki of the Shie Hassaikai!

Cottontail: ok, ok, gimmie a sec.

ImAllLeftFeet: Doesn’t seem very long though.

...

ImAllLeftFeet: oh my...I’m rather glad I haven’t had dinner yet...

Cottontail: HOLY ***** WITH A **** AND A *****!!!! 

"Wow, it's gotta be bad If I'm reading like that!"

GunSlinger: Damn...so that’s what happened…

Redwing: That’s awesome! Scary as hell, but awesome! What kinda Quirk does that greenie have!?

"...I'm not the only person out there with green hair...!" Izuku protested when everyone looked at him.

None of them seemed to buy it. 

ConcreteKingPin: Standard telekenisis is my best guess, just quite strong and he has very fine control over it.

'Wh...what did I do...?'

Ooh...I’m nearly bald and that makes my scalp hurt!

OneManBand: I’ll second that...

IDontSleepInACoffin: Sweet extra crispy...The guy hasn’t even MOVED from the spot he’s standing at! The hell did that yakuza do to piss him off!? 

Jiro paled at the idea. "Think what didn't he do would be a shorter list..."

Mizdraygun: I’m not sure, but an older woman that looked like him - a close relative, I’m assuming - led away a little girl before it all happened.

Gunslinger: A little girl?

Mizdraygun: Yeah, adorable-looking one. Long white hair, but she looked like she’d been in the hospital, with a simple off-white dress and bandages on her arms and legs. She was barefoot as well.

Eri perked up. "Is that me?

"Seems like it, kero."

"Wait...MOM was there!?"

"Only reason Auntie wouldn't stick around to watch you tear someone like that apart is to get the innocent victim out of sight." Katsuki added.

OneManBand: Did she go willingly?

Mizdraygun: Looks like it. The guy knelt down and seemed to reassure her about something before the woman left with her. Considering she was hiding behind him when Overhaul showed up... 

OneManBand: Well, that gives a few clues as to why he did what he did to Overhaul. When the medics looked him over, there was a lot more damage than what you see in that video.

"Sooo...am I the only one hoping we get to see what happens on that video?" Rumi's ears twitched in anticipation.

"It's not a pretty sight." The medic said. " Every bone in both arms and legs reduced to fragments, and tied together; as in his right arm and left leg are in a granny knot on his front and the other two are tied together behind him. His spinal column is smashed in eleven different places with each hit severely bruising the cord.”

The two heroes present winced, but the man wasn’t done.

“Eight ribs, his sternum,  collar bone, and both shoulder blades are powder. All but one tooth violently removed, Every strand of hair on his head was yanked out at the follicle, left eardrum ruptured, and both testicles were reduced to mush. We also found the plague mask he was known to wear. His teeth and hair had been stuffed inside it...and the mask rammed horizontally into his colon. 

Snipe hissed in sympathy pain. “That’s a special kinda hurt!”

“And finally, a nearly full bullet magazine that, judging by the injuries in his esophagus, was force-fed to him. I’m not sure if they knew about it, but the bullets had a compound in them that completely destroyed all traces off his Quirk." 

The whole room sat in stunned horror at the litany of pain the man had been hit with. After a moment, Rumi turned at looked Izuku dead in the eye."  "That world's me is going to be gunning for you and not taking no for an answer." She stated. "I hope you know that."

"I..kinda guessed..."

Ochako, meanwhile, couldn't decide on 'get territorial' or 'be turned on (by Papa Wolf energy Izuku) to care. 

“Good lord...and he lived through that?” Ectoplasm was grateful his mask hid how nauseous he felt. 

The man shuddered. "Frankly, I'm amazed he’s managed to even be alive still. We can repair the skeletal damage to an extent. However...he’s never getting out of that bed."

GunSlinger: Only really positive thing I can say is that one less high ranked criminal is on the streets.  

ImAllLeftFeet: ...true.

…

...

...

GunSlinger: You know, if this video gets out, Greenie’s gonna be in a lot of trouble…

IDontSleepInACoffin: Yeah, if we can find out who he is, we should at least hear his side of the story. It’s obvious he didn’t want that girl to see what was going to happen...you guys thinking what I’m thinking?

Mizdragun: Already ahead of you. Deleting it.

ConcreteKingPin: Yep.

Cottontail: Same.

"What!?" Iida jumped up. "Are they...they're flat out erasing evidence of vigilantism that borders on villainous assault, however justified! Don't get me wrong, I'm glad they did because Overhaul absolutely deserved it and Midoriya doesn't deserve to to get in trouble for saving Eri. But still...Pro Heroes doing that...??"

Aizawa shrugged. "Wouldn't be the first time."

"NANI??"

Toshinori coughed to get his attention. "Iida, the essence of being a Hero is about doing the Right Thing to save people.  Most of the time, that means working within the framework of the law, saving civilians, stopping villains, catching criminals...but sometimes a Hero has to Go Beyond that. After all, even beyond young Midoriya getting in trouble in that timeline, if legal action was taken regarding what he did, the Midoriyas would no longer be able to care for Eri...and she might end up back in the clutches of Overhaul's minions." He held his hand up to stop the noise of protest. "I understand that this is hard to wrap your head around. Normally such lessons don't come until your third year, if not post graduation. However, I'm proud of the progress each and every one of you has made, how far you've come, and how much you can handle."

All Might felt a little queasy at what had been done to the man. While Overhaul was a cold-blooded gang leader with numerous crimes to his name, the litany of damage was rather savage. “And...Midoriya did that?”

“We all saw him crunch the Zero-Pointer like a soda can. A human body…”

"And why the saying 'let sleeping dragons lie' is appropriate here." Nezu sighed.

They both winced slightly at the notion. “You know him, so is there any way you can ask for his side of things? We don’t know who the girl is, but Ryukyu said she seemed to be trying to hide from Overhaul. If so, then she’s part of, if not the reason Greenie took him apart like that.” Ectoplasm looked up at a passing cloud. “That leaves the question of why she was running from him to begin with.”

“You think Midoriya might know?” All Might asked.

“Maybe, if he’s earned her trust enough. It’s only been a few days since it happened, so I’m not too sure.”

“Only one way to find out.”

"Is the way Deku stopped him here the dif-er-ance between 'Papa' and 'Big Brother?" Eri asked around.

Nemuri 'hmm'ed' "Normally the parent is the more brutal one." 

"True, but a big brother protecting his little sister can be extra vicious." Shoji joined in.

Cunema drummed his fingers together. "That's...not quite the difference I was aiming for..."

Chapter Text

"That brings up something...if so many demanded he be a hero, how many you think were gonna piss an moan when they learn he didn't?" Ochako asked.

"Running his own business means he doesn't have to listen to them anymore, though." Nezu replied.

Toshinori inhaled deeply when the smell of coffee and baked goods hit him. Of course, being right outside the cafe he'd been looking for, that was kinda obvious. Thankfully, he just had to ask Chiyo about the stuff she ordered. A few minutes of traveling, and boom.

"Heh, The Green Bean, huh?" He smirked a little at that. "Definitely sounds Midoriya."

There was a scattering of chuckles at that.

A peek in the window showed a few occupied seats, with a middle-aged woman - his mother if the resemblance was anything - cleaning off the counter...and a little girl happily bouncing from table to table, apparently taking orders. The long white hair quickly identified her as the girl Overhaul was after. Despite it being less than a week, she seemed to be high spirits if the chirpy disposition was any proof.

"Aww..."

"Yep, a happy Eri is definitely an adorable Eri, kero."

"Guys...is a 'cuteness-induced' heartattack a real thing...?" 

Nodding to himself, he smoothed out his shirt and headed in. A light ding from the bell overhead briefly got the woman's attention.

The inside proved his point that Izuku would've been a godsend for several private businesses. He had a feeling that, outside of getting some advice on renovating and asking his mother for suggestions, he did the whole thing himself. He wasn't sure if it was the real deal, but the walls and ceiling had a polished oak finish with dark green trim. Tapping his foot on the floor sounded like solid hardwood.

That's GOT to be expensive!" Denki whistled.

"Real oak? You have no idea..." Momo wispered.

The counter itself looked solid too, with green and gold accents; a large section of wall behind it was blackboard, listing a few of the items they sold, along with specials. The counter was flanked by display cases of drinks and food, as well as the coffee, espresso and cappichino makers. Rows of cup hooks alongside shelves with decorative items and showing off the containers and bags for carryout were on display as well.

"Hm...sounds cozy." Nezu smiled.

Even the tables, chairs, and barstools seemed to be hardwood; making Toshinori figure he'd enlisted the services of someone who had a tree growth Quirk of some kind.

"Again...EXPENSIVE!"

The seating carrying green felt cushions, and the tables had smaller lamps on them. Cage sconces dotted the walls, bathing everything in a soft white light.

"Nice."

All in all, it had a quiet, calm feel to it. He took a table in one of the corners, noticing that another corner had a trio of squishy looking arm chairs with reading lights as well as a couple of bookcases. 'Damn...he didn't hold back. Cememtoss would love this place.'

"Not the only one." Shoji said.

"Hi! Welcome to the Green Bean, Mister!" The girl scampered over to him. "Can I take your order?" Her attire was styled similar to Izuku's; dark green pinafore dress with a over a white buttonup shirt and gold bowtie, black leggings and mary janes. The green beret on her head topped off the 'cute overload' air she seemed to exude.

Toshinori stared at her for a second. "...good lord, that's adorable..."

"Yep."

"Seconded."

"Preaching to the choir."

"Think I just got a cavity!"

She took a slightly bemused expression. "I'm afraid we don't have any of that."

"TOO DAMN CUTE!" Kirishima cried, passing out in his seat.

"Right. Um..." He gave the listed items another look. "Anything you'd recommend?"

"Well, there is the All Might Mocha. But Nii-chan said he needs to work on it after a guy vibrated through the door."

"The fuck you put in that drink, Nerd??" Katsuki yelped at the mental image.

" Knowing myself...it's probably meant to be a drink that can perk up even All Might's metabolism, so..."

"Right, enough caffeine to be a war crime."

Aizawa perked up hearing that. "Really?"

"No! Bad Eraserhead!" Nemuri pointed. "No lethally insane concoctions!"

"*Snerrfk!*" It took bit of willpower to not burst out laughing at the mental picture he just got. "O-ok. Um...let's just go with coffee, black, and a jelly donut. Say, by any chance this 'nii-chan' wouldn't be Izuku Midoriya, would he?"

"Mm-hm!" She nodded eagerly. "He said he'd show me how to make seven cheese pinwheels this weekend."

"Sounds tasty. Listen, if he's not busy, is there a chance I talk to him real quick? Just tell him Toshinori needs to see him."

"Toshi...?" The older Midoriya had been able to overhear, because her eyes widened slightly. "One second." She slipped into the backroom. "Izuku, Mr. Yagi's here to talk to you." 

He watched as Izuku stepped out, and couldn't help snickering at the apron he was taking off, which was more like the kind he saw housewives wore in old sitcoms with the phrase 'Real men aren't afraid to use pink icing and glitter sugar.'

"Damn right!" Sato laughed, along with Aoyoma's yell of 'OUI!"

Meanwhile, Inko took the girl into the back, saying something about helping her get the order ready. He sat down opposite him.

"Kind of surprised to see you here, Toshinari." Izuku said, confirming the other customers were either too far away or busy to hear them.

"Yeah, a little out of my way, unfortunately." He took another look around. "Have to admit, place looks pretty nice. Surprised you managed to find solid wood tables." He gently rapped his knuckles on them."

"Took a little searching, but I found a guy who had a Quirk that let him mold wood like it was clay. Hunted down a nice big oak for him to work with, and presto."

"DAMN! Talk about lucky!" Ochako blurted out

"Damn, that's one way to get around costs. And I'm guessing you did most of the work yourself."

"Mostly. Had to look up a few tips on wiring and aesthetics, but I like to think it turned out ok. Thankfully my Quirk lets me enjoy multitasking."

Once again, they treated to pen on paper, along with Izuku muttering rapidly about 'Quirk adaptations'.

Toshinori chuckled a little. "Well, looks good." He took a look back were the girl and his mom had gone to. "So, who's the kid...if you don't mind..."

"Oh, Eri." Izuku's expression turned a little somber.

"Something wrong?"

"Overhaul." He responded, promptly confirming things for Yagi. "It's not one of my better moments, but learning what he was using her for just set one thing in my head; stop him...for good. And I don't regret it."

Shoji sweatdropped. "...anyone else terrified by that?"

"Yeah..."

"Putting it mildly..."

Eri came back out with Toshinori's order. "One coffee, nothing in it and a jelly...why do they call them donuts when there's no hole?" 

"Question for the ages, kiddo." Yagi took a deep inhale of the dark gold. 

Even Rumi joined in on the 'aww's this time.

"Again...too damn cute..." Kirishimi managed to get out.

Momo was already making a copy of the dress that Eri was wearing.

Izuku ruffled her hair, making the girl let out a squeaky giggle. "Say, why don't you go help Mom for a minute? You can watch me make a batch of s'more minicakes later."

"'Kay, nii-chan! Bye, Mister!" She skipped back to the kitchen.

"Cute kid." Toshinori added, only to blink. "Wait...did you say Overhaul had her?" He looked back to the kitchen. "Then...?"

"You could say we ran into each other."

"Could've spent a few extra to have them delivered, but no...'faster if you do it' I told myself." Izuku sighed, the box carrying the new uniforms for him and Inko floating alongside. Realizing he'd suckered himself into the trip, he'd decided to just enjoy the day and walk back. Normally, the risk of muggers and other crooks made that inadvisable, like the thug with the cobra quirk that tried to jump him. Izuku idly wondered if he'd gotten free from the trashcan by now. 

At least, that had been the plan until a yard and a half of little girl collided with him. His Telekinesis floated both on reflex to keep them from taking a tumble.

*BONK*

Everyone turned to Aizawa, who'd headded. "Morons...this much mastery and control when he doesn't want to be a hero...

"Whoa, easy. What's the emergency, halfpint?"  He frowned a little when he saw the state she was in. Dressed in what looked like a tattered gown, her hair was stringy and unkempt, like it hadn't been brushed in who knows how long, and her arms and legs were heavily bandaged. Looked as if she'd just ran from a hospital. 

But above all that, when he saw her eyes...

The terror in them was evident. This wasn't a kid just frightened of getting a needle; whatever she was running from, she was was scared to death of it.

"Why I don't regret almost killing him..." Izuku said in an unnervingly dark tone.

"Ah, Eri, there you are."  Izuku looked up; walking towards them was a tall skinny man. Aside from his eyes, his face was concealed by a fancy plague doctor's mask. "Come along, it's time to go home."

Eri let out a whimper of fear and curled up closer against Izuku.

"...so..." Toshinori looked around. "How many of those weapons did Momo make, and how many did the students spontaneously manifest out of protective rage?"

Aizawa glanced over. "...not sure, wasn't looking."

Nezu had a less than friendly smile. "Yes."

"And you are?"  Izuku felt the girl, Eri, according to the man, quickly move behind him. He couldn't blame her; something about him made his skin crawl.

"Her...guardian. Now, step aside. This doesn't concern you."  

Shoto raised a finger. "...should someone be concerned that there's currently more weaponry in the classroom than was found on Stain when he was captured?"

Aizawa nodded. "Yes."

"No." Nezu chirped

Toshinori laughed weakly. "Um....maybe?"

Izuku snorted. Skin crawling AND saw himself as the boss, if his tone was anything. real fun combo. "Yeah...well, I'm afraid I need to call bullshit on that. Any kid this scared means you're either lying through your teeth, or a shit guardian."

"If this you hates me, why is he acting like me?" Katsuki muttered.

Ochako shrugged. "Trying to piss the guy off so he has an excuse to act?"

His eyes narrowing, he started  walking towards them." I said move aside, b-" He stopped mid-step when a can rocketed past his head, fast enough to whistle on the way by.

"That was a warning shot." Izuku glared at him. "Now, how about you leave, since she's scared out of her wits of you, and there's no way in hell I'm letting you just walk off with her."

Eri snuggled into his side, earning several appreciative 'aww's. 

"Hm...that Quirk of yours seems to be quite strong. It will have to go." 

There was a loud bang, and Eri screamed.

"HOLY SHIT!"

"WHOA!"

Toshinori hacked blood.

"Green/Deku/Puppy!" Ochako, Rumi, and Jiro descended on him, checking for injuries. They turned red when they realized they were halfway getting their Izuku's shirt off.

"Bwahh..?? Izuku had bluescreened.

"!!" Toshinori choked on his coffee. "He-he shot you!?"

Izuku just smirked. "Well, he tried."

"Nooofukinway!" Sero sputtered.

"He..he can dodge or catch bullets!?" Katsuki's jaw slackened.

Aizawa headdesked harder. "Those...stupid...MORONS!"

Chapter Text

Wh-what..." Even with the mask on, the confusion was easily evident on his face. Instead of hitting his target, the bullet stopped dead at his shoulder, just floating there.

They all stared, eyes wide.

"And that me is trying to bully him?" Katsuki slumped in his chair. 

"Merde..."

"Big mistake, jackass."

"No! That bullet should have eliminated your Quirk!" T he man grunted in pain as the gun was ripped out of his hand. " You think you can-wha...what's going on!?" He yelled, his arms forced out to the side, hands spread out. "I can't move!" 

"Tables turned, douchebag!" Rumi laughed.

"It's a safe bet to assume that your Quirk requires physical contact, or has an area of effect that puts the halfpint at risk, otherwise you more than likely would've used it by now." The guy thrashed his head trying to pull free, but couldn't even wiggle a finger. He looked on with pure contempt as the gun dismantled itself on its way to the boy, leaving only the magazine.

"Holy shit! Talk about fine control!" Toshinori yelped.

"I-Indeed..." Momo felt like she had to fan herself.

Nezu just watched. "Yes, that level of accuracy..."

"Hm.." Izuku gave the bullet a look over; it was a small, red cylinder, but a glint of metal  on the end caught his attention. "A needle?" He asked, pulling out a small metal point. "A hypodermic? These tranquilizers or something?"

"They...they meant to remove quirks..." Eri spoke up.

Izuku looked at her. "Remove them? What do you mean?"

"Eri!" The man snapped. "Be quiMMMTTHH!!" Everything else was only a muffled yell.

"Wazzat, boy? Little Susie's trapped in the mine?" Toshinori put a hand to his ear.

"Ah, put a sock in it! "

"Given how much of a germaphobe Overhaul is, I'm somewhat disappointed that wasn't literal." Aizawa said.

Izuku snapped back before returning to Eri. He crouched down so they were face to face. "You were saying?"

She stared at the man, looking like she couldn't decide if she should be surprised or relieved. "Th-the bullets...they destroy your quirk if they hit you..."

"A bullet that can destroy someone's Quirk!?" Toshinori stared at him in horror. "But, that's impossible."

"Apparently not." Izuku's expression darkened. "After she told me he was Overhaul, she seemed to feel a little safer after I clamped his mouth shut. She told me about her quirk...it acts as a rewind...and how she accidently erased her father from existence with it."

There was a whimper as Eri flinched and hid her face in Izuku's side. This earned her a group hug from the others nearest her.

"Oh...that poor girl...I.." Toshinori sent a worried look towards the kitchen. "But how'd she..."

"Her mother called her 'cursed' because of it and abandoned her. Overhaul got hold of her and decided to turn her into the source of an anti-quirk weapon. You know how some think Quirks originated from a virus that rats and mice carried, right?" He waited until the man nodded. "Well, turns out Overhaul is a major germaphobe. When he heard that, he decided mankind needed to be 'cured' of it...well, everyone except him, of course. So the yakuza'd be back in power, with him in charge. The miserable bastard took her blood to use as the basis of a drug the bullets had in them. His Quirk let him breakdown and reassemble anything or anyone he touched on a molecular level...she lost count of how many times he did it to her, just that it hurts." 

Eri gradually shrunk in on herself as her story was recalled.

"It's ok." Izuku said, holding her close. "He won't be be trying anything like that ever again..." A tendril of Blackwhip emerged from his shoulder. "Not if I have anything to say about it."

Toshinori looked calm, but the white-knuckled grip he had on the table said everything.

"After she told me that, I called my mom to come pick her up. She didn't need need to see what was going to happen next. Kinda glad the beach job gave us enough to afford a car too."

"How many zeros was it, exactly?" Ochako asked.

"Ochako!" Tooru huffed. "There's a time and place!"

"I'm just curious!" 

"Izuku, what's going on?" Inko asked, once she arrived. "Why'd you say you'd found a little girl and...why do you have a man locked in place??"

"I'll explain it all later, Mom. I promise." He gently nudged Eri to turn Inko's way. "Say hi to Eri. Right now, I need you to get her out of here."

"What are you going to do, Izuku?"  She looked at him. "You know the Quirk laws...'

"Can go hang sometimes." Nemuri muttered.

"Trust me, Mom. When you hear it all, you'll be wanting to see if you can remove a few non-vital parts from him."

"...does Auntie Inko's Quirk work on parts of people?" Katsuki asked.

Izuku looked at him."Well...didn't she used to use it to tug on your ear to get you to stay with the group when we were younger?

Everyone paled at what that implied

He replied, turning his attention back to Eri." Eri, my mom's going to take you to our place, all right?" 

"..." Eri gave him an uneasy glance, not sure if she should leave.

"It'll be ok. She'll tale care of you until I get there." He looked back to his mom." Maybe get her something to eat?"

"She still was a little hesitant, though I honestly couldn't blame her. But, she went with Mom." Izuku picked off loose rosemary sprig that had gotten stuck to his shirt. "Had a feeling Mom would have most of it coaxed out of her by then, but for the moment, I had other things to focus on."

Izuku watched as his mother headed back to the care with Eri. He could hear her asking what kind of cookies the little girl liked before the engine started up and they disappeared around the corner. Once they were gone, he turned his attention back to the yakuza. “Now, let me get this straight; you're so full of yourself that you think you can just take every quirk away, but you still wanna keep yours...so the mob gets their power back, with you sitting on the throne, right?" 

Overhaul's eye nearly bugged out when his mask was ripped away, exposing his face to the world. "NO!"

"And you don’t care who gets hurt or killed, as long as you get your way.” 

The gang leader screamed over the loud crunch of the bones in both his arms being shattered, the fragments digging into the muscles and tendons. The scream was cut short, though, as the gun mag, and the fired round, were stuffed into his mouth before ramming down his throat. Izuku, however, barely flinched at the gagging and various pain-filled noises.

"Not only that, you abuse a little girl. A little. Six year old. Girl. Just to use her quirk and blood to make those damn bullets…”

The man let out more screams at the feel of his leg bones pulverizing, the scrapes in his throat from the magazine making him cough up blood himself.

"Um...should we feel bad for him?" Sato asked.

"No." Izuku's tone was dead cold.

"Nope!" Mina barked.

Katsuki scoffed. "Fuck that noise."

Sato: ok, just wanted to be sure.

Izuku sighed, rising up into the air. “You know, I don’t really enjoy feeling like this, I just wanna run my shop with my mom, but assholes and jerkoffs with god complexes REALLY test me, and just like anyone else, push me hard enough…” His eyes suddenly turned into pinpricks, the pavement around him erupting. “I get WICKED!”

"So...how much pushing to be a hero can that Izuku take...before he pushes back and decides to go villain to make people shut up?" Tokoyami asked.

Toshinori shivered. "For that world's sake, hopefully a lot...because based on what he's shown, he could probably take All For One on without trouble..."

"You know the Hero Commission will step in it." Nezu sighed.

"And if they step too hard, there won't be a Hero Commission left afterwards."

"And nothing of value will be lost. "Aizawa, Nezu, and Nemuri said in unison.

"The news reports are enough to tell what happened afterwards." Izuku finished. "Again, not something I enjoy, but I don't regret doing it."

"Can't blame him, honestly." Aizawa said.

Digesting what he'd heard, Toshinori couldn't help thinking. 'Would I have been able to stop myself from doing something similar if she'd run into me?'

"Nope!"

On one hand, Izuku had pretty much destroyed a man with his Quirk...a man who was torturing a little girl for his own selfish ends...'Would I want to?'

"Again, nope!"

"I'm...surprised you're being so upfront about this." Aizawa looked at the former No. 1

"While the number 1 hero and the symbol of peace, I had to portray the image of the 'perfect hero' to inspire people and make them feel safe. But I'm retired now, so I can say what I want about things like this." Toshinori grinned. "Feels damn good too."

He quickly pushed his mind to a less vindictive subject.

"THOUR!" Eri hollered from the back room. "I think I uthed too much lemon, Mama."

Both of them, along with the other customers looked back there with varying levels of amusement 

"Speaking of Eri, how'd all that have her staying with you?" He asked. "I mean, are adoption papers involved or you just brought her home and no one's to come look for her?"

"...umm..." Eri took on a thinking pose.

"Finders keepers. Also dibs."

"That's...not how adoption works. Shouta." Nemui gave him an exasperated glare. 

"Does Mom trying to figure out where to take said papers count? Though to be honest, I have a feeling she's adopted us."

"...does that mean I'm mama?"

"HHHNNG!" Denki, Shoji, Dark Shadow and Ochako fell over, clutching their chests.

The little girl's eye lit up. "I'll be the best Mama ever for everyone!"

"!!!"Aizawa topped out of his chair.

"SENSEI!" Iida jumped up to check on him

Nemuri waved him off. "He's fine. Just needs to stretch his ribcage."

"Hm?"

"Well, after I left him laying there-"

"You just left him on the ground in a heap??"

"Left him alive."

"Fucker deserved it-PWAG!"

"Landuage!" Eri scolded, glowering at Katsuki adorably while she held the newspaper she'd just bopped him with.

"*SNERK*!" Izuku covered his mouth.

"Riiight..." Toshinori drained the last of his coffee. "So, I'm guessing something else occurred."

"Yeah. I'd started home when Mom called, she was was panicking a little because Eri started whimpering and holding her head like it was hurting. something about 'not being able to hold it in anymore'.

Eri looked a little nervous hearing that.

Said her horn was starting to glow."

"Her horn?"

"Yeah, you saw how small it is right now, right? Well it was nearly a foot long when I met her. Turns out it gets bigger when her Quirk accumulates...and there's definitely a limit before it activates on its own." Izuku looked him in the face. "I...kinda broke a lot of speed limits."

"Who hasn't?" Aizawa asked.

Toshinori nodded. "Mood."

"Welcome to the club, heh."

"Yeah, anyway, Eri was curled up in one of the armchairs and Mom was trying to find something that'd help her." He scratched the back of his head. "Not sure why I did it exactly, but since it works with Bakugo's explosions, I took the chance."

Toshinori tilted his head. "Dare I ask who...Bakugo is?"

"Eh, he's a story for later. Anyway, I kinda had to focus my Quirk a bit, and wrapped it around her horn to try and direct the energy release."

"WHAT!?" Izuku yelped. "Doesn't he know how dangerous that could be!? Especially when he doesn't know just how Eri's Quirk works exactly!" He descended into a furious mumble of the risks and potential after effects.

'Um, you realize how mind-numbingly, and a little stupidly, risky that can be, especially when you don't know just what her quick will do exactly, right?"

"What Toshinori said!"

"Better than doing nothing, in all honesty. And it was in time, too, because that horn of hers lit up like a magnesium flare for a minute. Think me and my mom got a bit of a tan from how bright it got."

Ochako squinted. "...huh. He is a bit more tan than our Izuku..."

"Nnmmm..." Eri sighed, more than a little drained from her Quirk discharge. Realizing what'd happened, she shot up, looking around worriedly.

"Easy, that look like it took a bit out you." Izuku said, taking a deep breath himself. "Man, usually don't have to focus my telekinesis like that often."

"Izuku Midoriya! You have any idea how dangerous that was for you!?" Inko yelped. "You could've....it might've..." She struggled to think of something. "I'm too worked up to phrase anything, but it could've gone really bad! For the both of you!"

Katsuki sighed. "So it seems it's transuniversal. If Deku's not a villain, he's a self sacrificing idiot if someone needs saving.

"While they aren't timelines I've got here to share, I've seen a few villain Izuku's that are still self-sacrificing idiots..."

"Oii..."

"Spur of the moment?" He asked, a little lamely. "Either way, it seemed better than letting it just...do what it was going to-HOOF!"

That moment would have Inko cursing to the heavens for not having her camera out; because Izuku had just been knocked off his feet by the flying tackle-glomp of a six year old girl. 

There was mix of 'aww's at the glomp, and the adults trying to stifle their laughter

So this Izuku isn't unbeatable." Aizawa noted. "You just have to attack him with children..."

"Yeah, yeah, get it out." Izuku gave a 'not really trying' glare at Toshinori, who's shoulders were shaking with suppressed giggles.

"S-sorry, *pffft!* but after seeing you go through the Zero-Pointer the other day, the thought of that lil halfpint bowling you over..." He descended into more shaking.

Izuku could only sigh as the laughter continued.

Chapter Text

"Ok, now this is what I like to call the start of the 'Rizzuku Saga'." Cinema announced, once the laughter died down.

"Rizz-what?" Ochako looked.

"You'll see.

People are weird. From the Pre-Quirk era to modern times, that bit of trivia had changed little.

It was also something Izuku had become well acquainted with, even more so after opening his shop. His mom was aware too, namely from seeing his expression whenever he was done with a delivery. "Another odd one?"

"...odd...one?" Izuku asked worriedly.

"He runs a food business with a delivery service." Nemura said. "He's bound to have a few weird delivery experiences."

Toshinori shuddered.

He let out a bemused chuckle. "You might say that, Mom. Would you believe me if I said close to half a dozen pro heroes live in the Manda Heights apartment complex?"

"...huh.  Maybe not as bad as we thought-"

"Manda? Isn't that where the last order came from? But you've delivered there more than once."

"Yeah, but I didn't know the heroes I ran into actually lived there. I mean, I knew about Sirius and Bubble Girl.

Nemuri sat up with a twang. "ohoHO myyyyy~! THAT sort of delivery experience-"

*THWAP!*

Everyone stared at Eri, who had pulled a 'No Horni' bat from...somewhere, and bopped her with it.

Two more thumps were heard from Aizawa and Nezu falling to the floor in mad laughter.

The others, however..."

Inko just shook her head. Even she knew that most heroes had their own eccentricates, so deliveries were going to be interesting events, but she had a feeling asking him about it was going to be an experience. "Dare I ask what happened?"

"Well..." He looked over at where Eri was snoozing at the table...and swore he could hear his mom's eye brow raise up when he did.

"...I'm behaving, but apparently I'm riii~iight!" Nemuri sang, lightly concussed.

"Again?"

"Hey, I don't ask, I just make the deliveries."

Mineta rubbed his hands together. "...this is gonna be good-OW!"

"...that was right, right?" Eri asked, shouldering her bat.

"Very much so, Eri" Momo patted her head.

"Coming!" Came the response after he knocked. Quickly floating the delivery boxes in front of him to make sure he had the right one on hand, Izuku watched the door open and Kaoruko Awata, better known as Bubble Girl , came into view.

"Hey, Midori." She said, smiling cutely. He'd been there enough to know she never bothered to get dressed on her days off unless it was to go somewhere.

"Morning, 'Ruko." He looked up at her and grinned. " Nice shorts, they show your legs off."

"HHHFFFF.." Deki made a tense inhale.

"DAY-OW!"

"Bad goblin! No horni!" Eri scolded Minteta, poking him with her bat.

Izuku and Katsuki busted out laughing, and Eri smiled at Jiro who was sneakily retracting her jacks.

"Oh?" She bit her lip, leaning on the door frame. "Maybe you'd like a closer look, then."

He simply grinned. "As nice as they might feel wrapped around me, I'll have to take a rain check for now. Still got deliveries."

Ochako just twitched

Jiro's jacks wiggled. "Oh, that's what you meant by Rizzuku-"

"That's hot, kero."

Her cheeks turned a deep purple. "I-y-you..wha...me-YEEP!" She let out a loud bashful squeak when the image set in.

"Later, Squeaks" He said, heading to his next stop and leaving a blushing sidekick with her order.

"Hm, wonder how she'd really react to being called 'squeaks'." Rumi wondered while the classed laughed at the moment.

"I swear, you're going to be the death of that poor girl, Izuku." Inko sighed.

Izuku shrugged. "If she was my only delivery, I may have taken her up on the offer.

"*HIIISSS*-OWCH!" Ochako rubbed her head. "Eri...!"

"Bad 'Chako! Sharing is caring!"

Izuku paused. "Ehh..?"

Then I had to deal with you-know-who."

Izuku fought the urge to roll his eyes when Mt.Lady came to the door with her mask on, and ridiculously skimpy lingerie.

Nemuri facepalmed. "Omigod..."

"BEGONE, THOT!" Mineta sceamed, throwing up a cross sign. "The Pimp Hand compels you! The Pimp Hand! Compels! You!"

'She can't possibly think this is sexy...can she?' He quickly hid his grimace.

"Oh, Greenie, what a surprise! I haven't had time to change."

'Reeeeaaaaalllee-hee-hee...' "Right, your ord-" He had to pause when she pretended to stretch, shoving her breasts into his face.

Eri's bat suddenly bounced off the screen. "Bad thot! No Horni!" She pointed, the class descending into more laughter.

"Did they at least bounce a little?" Inko asked. 

"No, not really."

"Ha; faaaakee!"

"I KNEW IT!" Nemuri bellowed in triumph.

"On the plus side, she picked out a nice color at least. Really liked that shade of red."

"Riiight...that'll be seven hundred and fifty yen, please."

"O-oh...I'm afraid I don't really have any on me.." She made a show of patting her breasts, hips, and butt.  "Maybe I can pay...with something else."

"Eww!"

"Nasty bitch!"

Gagging and other noises of disgust were heard, just from it being her.

"Like I told Miss Tatsuma, we're cash only."

"Wait...Miss Tatsu-" Ochako almost choked. "RYUKYU?!"

"EHHH?!" Izuku nearly fell over.

Rumi laughed. "I KNEW IT!"

He shook his head. "Dunno if she'll ever learn."

"Hold up...'Miss Tatsuma'...who's that?"

"Oh, found out Ryukyu lives there too. Nice lady, seemed a little on the shy side."

"Ye-" She started...but froze, eye widening and cheeks turning bright pink. "Y-y-y...I-" She stammered.

"Ryuko Tatsuma? Got your order, a large vanilla mocha, and two chocolate orange muffins. That comes out to.."

"...have your baby..."

"DAH! BAAHAHAHA!" Rumi tumbled over laughing.

"Sorry, we're strictly cash only." He gave her a brief, but very appreciative look up and down. "A very tempting offer, though, if I do say so myself."

"The Rizz is strong in this one..." Deki used his best Darth Vader voice.

She stood there briefly, then let out a shocked squawk. "...didIreallysaythatIcantbeliveIjustsaidthat...!!"

"...why does this feel strangely familiar?" Izuku asked himself, watching her curl up into a flurry of frantic muttering.

"So in worlds where Izuku is too confident for the mutter storms, he triggers them in others?" Jiro asked.

"Why didn't you take her up on that!?" Inko demanded.

"Mom! I literally just met her!" Izuku protested.

"And?" Nemuri, Denki, Momo, and Toshinori asked together, getting several shocked stares at the last two.

Momo squawked and hid her face in embarrassment.

Toshinori blinked. "...yes?"

"But...but...grandbabies!"

Izuku...and a pretend asleep Eri...facepalmed.

As did Eri, Izuku, and Katsuki.

"Yes...that's a constant as well." Cinema admitted

Chapter Text

Steeling herself, Ochako pushed open the door to the Green Bean.

"Oooooh! Scandalous!" Mina grinned.

"Hush, you!" Ochako replied.

She was grateful that Recovery Girl still had an ad for the place; now it was just a matter of saying what she felt she needed to say. 'Ok, 'Chako, you had no problem saying anything to him that day. This shouldn't be any harder.'  

She was admittedly a little surprised by the decor. Most of the cafes and coffee shops back in her home neighborhood tried - in her opinion - too hard to look 'hip' or 'trendy'. This place was kinda cozy, like somewhere you'd like to stay during a rainy night.

Mina cooed. "How romantic..."

"Hush!"

"Welcome to the Green Bean!" A little girl in a green pinafore chirped as she bounced over to. "Will this be Dine-out or Take-In?"

'That's freaking adorable!'  She thought,

The class agreed, judging from the squees and cooing.

fighting hard not to say something that'd make her look silly. "Uh, is...is Izuku Midoriya around?"

"Onii-chan? He's out making a couple of deliveries, but he should be back in a few minutes."

"Oh, well, can't hurt to wait..." She hesitated at the thought of ordering something, but the smell of the place was making it difficult to resist.

"Anything you want?" The girl asked.

Ochako sighed. "Sorry, I'd like to...but money's a little tight for me right now."

"Gotta remind me...?" She winced.

The girl put on a thinking face for a moment, then hurried back into the back, Ochako watching in slight confusion. She came back a moment later with serving basket filled with donuts. "These are what's left of yesterday's batch. Mama lets me sneak a couple after dinner sometimes."

"Again, adorable!" Momo sighed.

Ochako hesitated, but the sight, and smell, of five macha glazed donuts breached her defenses. "NOM!"

"What, I like macha!" Ochako whined as they all laughed. 

"I know you don't like the word, Mom...but that woman is the definition of 'thot'." They heard Izuku's voice from the back. "Seriously, she thought wearing a slingkini would get her a discount!"

Nemuri facepalmed.

"Didn't that Awata girl try something similar?" Inko asked.

"Ooooh?" Denki leaned in.

"That was a one piece, mom, but she looked cute in hers!"

"She certainly would." Rumi agreed.

They both saw him come through the door, looking exasperated. "Also, Kaoruko wasn't gunning for a discount, she was gunning for-oh, hi Eri!

More laughter echoed.

Do we have a guest?"

'Note to self, make sure my swimsuit still fits-what am I thinking?!'  Ochako scolded herself.

"Sooo, 'Chako, your swimsuit still fit?" Mina's grin widened.

"Hush!"

"Wait, you're the girl from that thing at UA, right? Uraraka?" He asked.

"She was looking for you, Onii-chan." Eri added. "And what's a 'thot'?"

"What...is a thot?"

Izuku gulped. "Err..."

"An insulting term for someone who thinks they can get away with anything because they're sexy, but their attitude overshadows their physical looks to the point no one wants anything to do with them." Kstsuki answered. "Mostly used for women."

Eri nodded. "Oh...is Endeavor a thot?"

Shoto promptly fall out of his chair. laughing like he just faced Mr. Smiley.

"Ahhh...something to worry about when you're older, kiddo." He quickly replied.

"Mom said lunch should be ready in a minute, why don't you go get ready?"

The girl looked at him suspiciously for a second. "Hmm....ok!" She trotted off behind the counter.

Tooru smirked. "Heh, Eri's a smart cookie"

"The smartest!" Eri squeaked, taking a proud stance, and earning several cuteness-induced squees.

"Your little sister?" Ochako asked. 

"Adopted, but yeah." He replied. "So, what brings you out here? Aside from the munchies?" He looked pointed at the green icing around her mouth.

She squeaked in embarrassment and quickly wiped it off. "Heh, uh...I..." She took a second to steady herself. "I-I just wanted to say thanks, for saving me with the zero-pointer."

"Oh, it's no biggie." He replied, laughing a little. "Something like that for a test seemed kind of excessive, though."

"Well, technically, we weren't really meant to fight it. " Her face pinked a little. "...and I just kind of got stuck."

"Ah...uh, they aren't gonna bill me for it, are they?"

The teachers shared a chuckle.

He asked, slightly concerned. "Granted, it looked expensive."

"Don't think they'll do that, especially since Aizawa-sensei spent about ten minutes grumbling about 'the damn rat laughing so hard'.

"Yes, I would have," Nezu responded 

And he mentioned your Quirk - a really strong telekinesis and -"

"Five-point emitter?"

"Heh, Midoribro still loves Quirks." Kirshima grinned.

"...pardon?" She asked, a little confused.

"Sorry, just noticed the pads on your fingers. You need all five to make yours work, right?"

"Oh, yeah." She chuckled, showing them on one of her hands. "Zero Gravity; takes away the gravity of anything I touch until I touch my fingers together and cancel it."

It was like a switch was flipped. The moment she mentioned her Quirk's function, he descended into a flurry of analyzing; theorizing possibilities and how the power it exerted on and influenced on a fundamental force before giving a rapid fire list of possibilities it had, some she hadn't even considered trying.

"Heh, sound familiar." She smiled, leaning against Izuku.

"Wow..." she commented, once he was finally finished...and kind of wishing she had something to write down what she managed to catch. "Now I really wish you were in 1-A with us. That brain of yours could make us all better heroes."

"..."

"He...didn't get angry?" Mineta asked.

"Course not. It was people talking about his Quirk meaning he has to be a hero that pisses him off." Katsuki pointed. "This was about his brain."

"W-what's wrong?" She asked, seeing how he'd gone quiet so suddenly. "Did I phrase it wrong or something?"

"Would you believe I honestly did want to be a hero when I was little?" He asked. "I looked forward to the thought of attending UA..."

"What happened?"

"People happened." He chuckled ruefully. "As soon as it go out what my Quirk was, I was damn near ordered to become a hero. Mom was pestered with questions about what hero school she was going to send me, how fast I planned to become No.1..." His voice took on a bitter tone. "I was ok at first, but all the expectations and assumptions started taking all the appeal out of it. When I considered doing something else..."

"People didn't take it well?"

"Putting it mildly. Soon as they found out, I was lectured left and right about how it would be a 'waste' for me not to be one, how my Quirk meant I was 'destined' to be one, how I was 'betraying' society by not being one. One bastard had the nerve to try using the old 'with great power comes great responsibility' bit to prove that because of how strong my Quirk was, it was my responsibility to use that power on behalf of others, and doing otherwise was unforgivably selfish."

The room was just...quiet as they listed to him. 

Ochako looked gobsmacked. "You're kidding me!"

Rumi snorted. "People suck."

"I wish...got to where I hated the idea of applying to any hero school. Then I came across a veteran Pro-Hero who helped drive it home that wanting to be a hero was my choice and mine alone. He showed me a couple of the scars he picked up over time; and he kept going because he chose to.

"Give it a rest." Rumi cut Aizawa off when she saw him opening his mouth. "I dare you to name ONE veteran who doesn't have at least one scar from this job.

Showed me that weather or not I wanted to be a hero, only I had the right to make that choice."  He turned to the cafe's decor. "So.."

She had to admit, that made sense. 

Though, her classmates were possibly a different story. 

"Oh, ah..." She started, remembering telling Eri her finances were tight. "You wouldn't happen to be hiring, would you?"

The guys chuckled at that, while Tsuyu had a speculative look on her face. 

"Yes, Shouta, it's allowed." Nezu said. "As long as it doesn't interfere with her school work."

"She should be keeping her focus on improving as a hero-"

"You mean by being fiscally stable enough to get a full balanced diet while also getting Quirk advice and possible tutoring from a very understanding boss?" Toshinori cut him off.

"...how many is he hiring?"

Chapter Text

"Well, that ones desynced...what else we have..." Cinema shuffled screens around.  "Too emo...too gory for the unicorn...A/B/O!? AW HELL NAW!" He drove his fingers through the offending screen, disintegrating it.

"A-b-o?" Eri asked

"You're a lot better off not knowing, Eri" Izuku shuddered" Trust me.

"Maybe...oh, this one's epic!" Cinema laughed. "We're saving this bad boy for later. Ah, here we go...goood news, everyone! Believe it or not, Green and Blondie actually get along in this one!"

"We do?" Izuku and Katsuki asked.

"See for yourselves." The screen enlarged.

"I-I'm sorry, what?" Inko Midoriya almost wiggled a finger in her ear to be sure she heard right.

"The now former Doctor Hikari was disbarred and fired for using the so-callewod 'toe bone test' despite it having been disproven for nearly fifteen years."

"So they caught it early in this one?" Izuku asked.

Katsuki crossed his arms. "Probably what put us on better terms."

"Shouldn't have been a reason at all if you were actually his friend." Rumi muttered.

Katsuki looked as his desk, but kept quiet. 

The doctor replied, looking mildly disgusted at the name. "He misidentified over a dozen children as not having a Quirk, simply because he didn't want to bother with making the effort."

"So...is that why you had me sit in those big machines?" Her son, Izuku, asked.

"Exactly. While you do have a second joint in your small toe, Izuku, heros like Snipe and Best Jeanist have one too, yet they have Quirks.

Izuku retrieved his notebook. "They do?"

"Well, dunno about Jeanist, but Snipe certainly does." Nemuri answered.

And the inverse happens from time to time as well. " The medic handed Inko a set of files. "What your former doctor should have done was inform the rest of us. The standard now is to perform a thorough battery of tests to check for any potential indicators in your physical and/or mental makeup: blood, xrays, EKG, MRI, the full run." He perked up a bit. "Granted, we can't specify what the Quirk itself will do, exactly. But, we can give you an idea of what kind he has. And he most definitely has one.” As they read through the papers, he continued. “From what we figure, there's about a seventy percent chance it's a transformation Quirk of some kind, with an overlapping thirty percent chance of having emitter properties."

"Gonna be a mutant Quirk, isn't it?" Jiro asked

Mina looked unsure. "Aren't those present at birth?"

"Not all the time, kero, but it's rare."

Izuku looked at his hand and wiggled his fingers, trying to make them do something. “But I-I don’t feel nothing.”

“Despite what some believe, or have experienced, Quirks don’t always manifest in one day. Some don’t pop up until they figure out how to activate it. Others can take several days, or even up to a month to fully show.

“…so he said just relax and if I felt anything funny, tell Mom and go outside to keep from accidentally breaking any of our stuff.” Izuku finished his story, reaching to scratch at his nose.

“But it’s been a freaking week, ‘Zuku!” Katsuki grumbled, holding his hand up and letting off a few firecracker-like explosions. “How do you know your Quirk’s not just being lazy?”

"...can Quirks be lazy?" Izuku wrote faster.

Nemuri slowly turned to look at Aizawa.

"Oi! Don't go starting that again!" He pointed.

"Hey! That's from MY reality! Rumi protested, much to everyone's amusement.

I...I don’t think Quirks work like that, Kacchan.” He replied, scrunching his face up for a second. “Ahh..eh, I’ve been trying to see if I can do anything yet, but nothing.”

“How can you be calm about this!?” Katsuki paced around, “You don’t even know what it’s gonna be!”

“I’m nervous, but it’s the good kind. Like wondering what you got for your birthday.” Izuku rubbed his nose again, sniffling some.

"That's actually a good way to look at it!" Toshinori said.

“Yeah, but what if you get the Quirk version of socks!?

Iida blinked "...what would that even look like?"

"Half the extras at Aldera." Katsuki replied.

Izuku snapped his fingers. "Like the boy who could pop his eyeballs out of their sockets and click them together before they popped back?"

"...eeeewwwww..." The girls, along with Aoyoma, Koda, and Kirishima looked disgusted.

What if you get a really crappy one, like a color-changing tongue, or hairy palms!”

"I have a great aunt who has a hairy tongue..." Momo offered.

Dark Shadow gagged. " Ew...hairballs..."

He glared at Izuku when he made another odd noise. “And why do you keep doing that!?”

“I don’t know...ahh..ahh…” Izuku groaned, scrunching up again. “I’ve been feeling like I’m gonna sneeze all dehh..ahhnnyaa...nyaaa...NYA-CHOO!”

"Nya...kero?" Tsuyu asked, looking curious.

The sneeze was strong enough to knock Izuku onto his back. “Oof…’

“‘Zuku, you ok?” Katsuki looked at him, eyes widening. “Umm...”

“Yeah...I feel great now!” He smiled. “What are you staring at?”

Katsuki scratched his head. “Well, least it ain’t hairy palms...” 

"Oh come ON!" Mina yelled. "Don't leave us hanging like that!"

Chapter Text

“OUTTA MY WAY, ASSHOLE!” Katsuki bellowed, knocking a sneery-looking boy out of the way as he stormed down the hall. “When I get my hands on that little…”

"I don't seem all that different..." Katsuki frowned l.

 Other students were quick to get out of his way while he was in this state. His eyes darted around furiously as he looked around for the source of his anger. “THE FUCK ARE YOU, YOU LOUSY…!” He shouted, sending more scrambling against the wall

“What happened this time?” One of them asked, trying their best to not get his attention.

Another shrugged. “Dunno, it’s enough to piss him off again, whoever did it.”

"Doesn't seem to be the usual repeating target this time, though." Kirishima noted.

“YOU!!” He roared, finally spying his intended target after rounding another corner. Hastily trying to buckle up a strap on her backpack, the girl he stomped towards yelped in alarm. 

Jiro sighed. "Any guess as to what she did?"

“Oh, K-Katsuki-kun...I…” She started to say, until he gave her a glare that promised a world of hurt unless she shut up.

“CAN IT, HITOMI!” He snapped. “We aren’t friends, and you know damn well why I’m even talking to you!”

“O-oh? Whatever cou-”

“Shut your fucking yap and open the bookbag!"

"Wait, what!?" Tooru rounded on Katsuki. "Why would-"

"The hell makes you think I know!?"

Hitomi looked scandalized. ”My bag!? But there’s no-nothing you need to see in-” She shrieked in terror when he thrust a hand at her and let off a loud bang.

"And that's illegal...and none of the teachers seem to care. School's still a shithole..." Aizawa grumbled.

“I’m not going to say it again.” Katsuki hissed. “Open. The damn. Bag. NOW!”

Hitomi hesitated for a sec, but whimpered when he started raising his other hand. Trembling, she slowly unzipped her bookbag and was pushed away when he pulled the flap open.

“Oi, you all right?” He asked, the anger instantly vanishing and replaced with mild concern.

"Uh...that's a change." Denki was honestly thrown off.

His eyes narrowed slightly when two green-furred cat ears popped up out of the bag, then a mop of fluffy, and rather bedhead-ish, hair.

Hair that was atop a humanoid head, also covered with fur, a feline muzzle, and bright green eyes. The head shook and let out a disgruntled ‘nya’. “Yeah, thanks, Kyacchan. It was cramped in there.”

Hitomi sulked as she watched the ‘cat’ climb out, dressed in a school uniform like Bakugo’s. Except, he was only two feet high. He dusted himself off, showing his hands and feet were a mix of human and feline, covered in green fur, with pads and small claws sticking out from them. A long, fluffy tail waved behind him, cleaning his back off.

"KITTY!"

*WHAM!*

Everyone watched as Rumi slid down the wall after her impact. "You...saw...nothing...oof" She growled.

"...ok, I'm willing to forgive Bakugo's actions in regards to the apparent attempted kidnapping." Aizawa said.

Nemuri looked. "You mean catnapping?"

"Nothing illegal with a cat wanting to take a nap. "

“I was just gonna…’

Another glare from Katsuki silenced her. “Stupid…” He growled. Propping the catboy up on his shoulder, he gave the girl one last warning glare before heading back to class.

“Geeze, Izuku. How the hell did she get you this time?” Katsuki asked, looking more exasperated than anything.

"...this time?" Denki asked, a little dumbfounded.

"Damn...no wonder that Bakubro is so pissed." Kirishima whistled.

Ever since his friend’s Quirk had manifested, life sometimes became far more annoying than necessary.

But, a part of him knew that was to be expected after they learned Izuku Midoriya had turned into a humanoid cat. When his mom confronted the doctor about saying he would have a transformation Quirk, but it was mutation, the doctor simply admitted. ‘Should’ve added that it’s a best guess. I have no shame in saying we’ve been wrong before.’

"Called it." Jiro smirked,  getting a high-five from Mina.

Granted, Izuku had the good stuff that came with cats; he could move and hear like one, had night vision, could move around quietly, and landed on his feet more often than not. He also had a big fondness for fish and dairy too.

"Cats have it good." Aizawa said, almost wistfully.

Of course, with the good, there was the less than good; as they got older, Izuku actually shrunk down instead of growing up, topping off at only two feet tall. 

"...I can already tell this is going to be mortifying when I appear.." He muttered.

“I dunno…” Izuku shrugged. “I was just getting ready to eat lunch when nyavrything went dark.”

"Oh god, that lisp is adorable!" Ochako squealed.

His ears flattened in disappointment. “...and mom myade me sashimi today.” He let out a sad, yet stupidly adorable, meow.

"...cute kitty..." Eri giggled. Her eyes widened, and she glomped onto the 'Izukitty' plushie Momo handed her. 

The verbal tic he’d developed was negligible, but it was a fact that a combination of appearance, size, and voice made him one hell of a cuddle target for girls.

"I'm not the only one torn between envy and pity, right?" Mineta looked around.

Katsuki had lost count of the times girls..and a couple of boys...had tried to kidnap him for cuddling and/or to play with his hand and - since he couldn’t comfortably wear shoes anymore - foot pads.

"...nope." Denki sighed.

“Dude, how can you be so blase about this?? Seriously, you just got kidnapped...AGAIN, today! And you’re worried about lunch?”

Iida almost laughed. "That does sound like Midoroya..."

“Nyat like they can hurt me.” Izuku replied. ”Remember that truck?”

"Truck??" Rumi's ears shot up.

“Wish I didn’t sometimes...”

Time seemed to grind to a halt for Katsuki as he watched his friend’s body sail through the air after it was struck by the eighteen-wheeler.

There were multiple gasps of shock.

"E-eighteen...??"

"Holy...!"

"...."

He was waiting for Izuku to catch up so they could check out the new hero models when a stolen semi came barreling down the road, police cars right behind it.

Izuku barely had time to realize it was coming right toward him before the impact. Everyone there could only watch, frozen in horror at the small form flying, everything returning to normal speed in time for Izuku to strike the asphalt, tumbling several more feet.

“IZUKU!”

"IZUKU" Almost the entire room screamed in time with him.

He yelled, taking off towards him, his Quirk propelling him past several adults. The air was filled with the sounds of police sirens and screams for paramedics as he forced his way into the middle of the crowd where the other boy’s still form lay. “Zuku..? Bro?” He spoke up, yanking his arm away from someone who tried to pull him away.

“Ugh…” Izuku muttered, suddenly sitting upright and rubbing his head. “What hit mya?”

"Oh!" Momo slumped into a near boneless heap in her chair. "Thank goodness he's ok...!

“I-Izuku??” Katsumi barely believed what he was seeing. “But...you just got knocked a good fifty feet by that truck!”

“What was that nyadiot thinking!” Izuku let out an irate hiss and hopped back to his feet. “He could’ve hurt somebody!”

"Like YOU, Nerd!?" Katsuki facepalmed

The crowd, Katsuki included, just stared at him with a mix of shock, a bit of relief, and a healthy dollop of ‘wat da fuk?’

"They aren't the only ones!" Nemuri looked she was about to pass out.

Izuku looked back and let out a quizzical “Nyani?”

“The driver-side fender was fucking caved in where you hit!”

"That takes a lot of impact force, which means...wait, how much inertia would have to be overcome?" Toshinori pulled out a calculator. "Based on how fast it was going..."

Nezu peeked over." Don't forget to carry the seven."

“Still don’t know why everyone was acting so weird.” Izuku added as they reached their classroom door. “There are quirks that do the same thing, nya.”

"But there aren't many that make you indestructible, kero."

Katsuki sighed. "Just because you don't worry doesn't mean I don't, so could you maybe act worried for my sake?"

"But you worry enough for five of us."

"...at least Baguko knows how I feel." Ochako sweatdropped.

“And my eventual gray hairs before I’m even twenty do NOT thank you.”

"...mood, kindred..." The whole class got an exasperated glare from Aizawa.

Without missing a step, he cocked his leg, aiming at the handle.

Inside, the students and teacher jumped at the loud bang, the door rattling from whatever struck it. It happened a second, then a third time…

“Kyacchan, the doors open into the hall, remember?” Izuku could be heard.

Scattered chuckles could be heard.

They then heard a muffled, but still loud yell of something, courtesy of Bakugo, then the bang of an explosion.

Aizawa took a deep, calming breath. "...at this point, I feel like I should be checking if Aldera got a Hero Instruction License illegally somehow..."

"A school needs one of those?" Izuku and Katsuki asked.

'...'

'...'

“And they reinforced them against explosions last month.”

"At least they're thinking about this in this world." Nezu admitted, still annoyed with the school.

“ ...DUUUCCCK!

Kirishima snickered. "That's a new one, Bakubro."

Silence reigned for a moment before the door was gently pulled open, and Katsuki stepped inside, Izuku on his shoulder. Eyes closed, he took a deep, seemingly calm breath…

“For the last time.” He growled. “My friend. Is NOT. A FUCKING PLUSH TOY!” 

Mineta looked almost offended. "Of course he's not!"

Jiro turned at him. "...should I be surprised it's you of all people saying-"

"He's not old enough! At best he's a snuggling plush toy."

"...nevermind..." She hung her head.

"That raises a lotta questions I'm scared to know the answers to." Tokoyami said.

Chapter Text

Cinema glanced at the screen. "Um...just a heads up...Midnight, you might wanna brace yourself."

"...why?" Nemuri asked.

"No reason...but you may wanna hit something after this." 

“Myaom, I’m home!” Izuku called out once he was back inside their apartment, letting out a relieved meow.

Inko stepped out from the kitchen door. “Oh dear.” She saw the somewhat exhausted stance he had, his ears flopping forward. “It happened again?”

Nemuri's jaw dropped. "I just...I can't...can you imagine becoming almost desensitized to the idea your kid got kidnapped from how often it happened!?"

"..."

Nezu blinked. :...Miss Yaoyorozu?  Why are you so silent?"

Momo sighed. "No reason, Principal. But...I am an heiress, so..."

"Ah, I see. ...may i ask how many?"

"According to my father, our security forces have thwarted no less than seven per year since I was old enough to explore beyond our property."

"...I see..."

For a moment, the ones closest could swear they heard a feral snarl from the principal after talking."

Inko had gotten somewhat accustomed to how her son would occasionally get snatched up by his schoolmates, trusting Katsuki to intercept them. Didn’t mean she wasn’t exasperated by it all, though. While she’d admittedly give in and scoop him up into a snuggle on occasion, she was his mother so she was allowed. 

Toshinori shook his head in amusement. "That's parenthood for you."

"...hmm..." Without warning, Eri scrambled up onto a desk before grabbing Izuku by his shirt and pulling him up to a snuggle to the tune of more 'aww's and cuteness-induced squees.

"...so... Eri's apparently decided she's the class Mom now?" Nemuri asked.

Toshinori snorted. "...apparently?'

"I see no reason to disabuse her of the notion." Aizawa smirked. "It's adorable."

“Nyaot too bad.” He replied, setting his bookbag by the door. “Midori Hitomi stuffed me in her backpack again, but other than that, I only got snatched up three times.”

"KERO??"

"F-four times...in just one day?" Jiro's jaw and jacks went slack.

His ears gave a more upbeat flick. “I think they’re getting tired of it. That or Kyacchan’s threats are sinking in.”

She sat down beside him on the couch. “Still, three times is still a bit much.”

Mina squawked. "Understatement much, Momadoriya!?

“Well, least they aren’t try to put collars on me, or claim ‘fluffykins’ was my nyew name or something, right?”

"Ugh...so NOT cute!" Mina shivered, while Tooru almost retched.

“Riiight…” Inko’s eyebrow visibly twitched at the thought.

The teacher let out an exhale and stared at the class. “Ok, since this in your last day at Aldera, you probably are all gonna just ignore the speech I’m required to give, so let’s cut to the chase; I’d ask what all of you plan to do with your lives now, but I think that’s a forgone conclusion.” The room erupted into cheers and students showing off their quirks as he held up a stack of applications, the emblem of a familiar high school in the top corner. He quickly started handing them out. “The sooner you sign these, the sooner we can all be done.”

"Wow... ...and I though I could project not caring as a teacher..." Aizawa said, looking quite unimpressed.

“Hell yeah! UA, here we come!” Katsuki grabbed his application and started writing.

“Mya!” Izuku grabbed a pencil and looked for his, only to see a bare desktop. “Nya? Where’s myane?”

"Yeah, where is it?" Kirishima asked. " Why the hell would they not want to send someone indestructible to hero school? Seriously, how is that not Hero material?!"

“Yours?” The teacher scoffed. “What kind of hero would you be? The ammo?”

"To be fair, a fellow hero small enough to throw who can't be hurt would be a godsend in a number of villain situations I can think of." Toshinori mused.

Aizawa nodded. "Especially if you don't need a super-strength quirk to throw them an appreciable distance."

Izuku kooed over. "Like "The Cannonball" over in America?" He asked. "His quirk lets him transfer the entirety of his inertia into another target to prevent himself from being harmed, and his signature move is a combo move with his partner "The Immovable Bulk", The Fastball Special!"

Sero blinked, then shook his head. "...Hero names get so wierd..."

He gave a condescending chuckle as he walked off.

“Hey! You combovered paper-pushing fucknuckle!”

"Ok...that you gets points for creativity, if nothing else." Ochako said.

“Wha..!?” The man angrily turned around. “Bakug-!” He froze in time to see one green feline fly his way at high speed.

*KLONK!*

A vaguely coconut-like sound echoed in the classroom as both heads collided, the teacher’s snapping back, while Izuku ricocheted almost straight up. Time seemed to pause briefly, the teacher teetering backwards, almost in midair, before dropping to the floor like a bag of potting soil. 

"Behold the effectiveness of the "Ammo Hero: Cat-a-pult!" Momo giggled amidst the peals of laughter.

"Please don't let that be what he chooses as his Hero Name, kero..."

"Sounds kind of fitting, to be honest." Todoroki spoke up.

Katsuki sneered at the unconscious man, Izuku landing on a nearby desk. “Seems pretty damn effective to me.”

Kirishima shrugged. "He ain't wrong."

"But-that-he-" Iida sputtered. 

“Kyacchan! That was kyanda rude! Understandable, but still rude!” Izuku responded, trying to straighten out his tie.

"That!" Iida pointed. "Exactly that!"

“Ah, he’s got a thick enough skull. Besides, I’ve hurled you harder than that; not our fault if he can’t take a hit.”

"And this Izuku is apparently used to being sent flying." Aizawa had the feeling he'd be needing to make an 'addition' to his coffee.

Nemuri chuckled. "Honestly, if he developed the super strength our Izuku did alongside this, he'd be just about unstoppable!"

"...indeed..." Nezu replied, sending a significant look towards a certain blonde.

“Guess we should be glad we didn’t get detention, since it’s the lyast day.” Izuku said, as he and Katsuki made their way home. They were quick to finish the applications and get out before he woke up.

Aizawa scoffed. "Doubt they had to rush."

Katsuki waved it off. “Eh, he’s one of of those ‘only flashy Quirks are good’ pricks. Bet my good all might shirt both him and at least two other teachers think that.”

"As least THIS me is aware of it..." Katsuki exhaled.